No self can take you to the ascended state


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, April 10, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. What does the Buddha have to do with the cross and taking someone down from the cross? Well, you do not really believe, do you, that people were not crucified in their minds before Jesus appeared on earth? The symbols that we have explained during this conference about the deeper meaning of the cross, of course, applied before Jesus. It has applied for as long as people on earth have gone into duality.

Gautama descending from the cross

When I was preparing my mission as the Buddha, my mission to teach, I had to take myself down from the cross many times. I grew up in a very protected environment in a palace. I had very specific outer conditions, never saw all the sick people, had all the material goods and pleasures I could possibly want. I was crucified by that very worldly, pleasurable, comfortable lifestyle. I had to take myself down from the cross several times before I was actually ready to leave that palace and go out into the forest and live like an ascetic, meditating, almost starving myself to death. And as I was sitting there meditating I was, of course, examining my own mind and I overcame certain illusions and meaning again that I took myself down from another cross because as we have explained, you can, in a certain way, say that for each of the 144 levels of consciousness, there is an illusion that keeps you tied to the cross.

I came to the point where I could take myself down from a big cross, a big illusion and realize that the ascetic lifestyle was too extreme and therefore was not the ultimate way. That is when I discovered the Middle Way, but even then, I still had to go through a process that is not really recorded in the Buddhist scriptures where I qualified myself to begin my teaching mission and that was again taking myself down from a series of crosses. But then I started my teaching mission and the Buddhists, most Buddhists, would like me to think that by then I certainly was a perfected being. Many Buddhists want to think that I was perfected from the beginning, so I did not have to go through a process but this cannot be supported by a basic examination of my life story.

Even after I started teaching, I still had illusions to overcome, for the simple reason that if I had overcome all illusions, I could not have held on to a physical body. I still had to see things in myself, overcome separate selves, take myself down from these crosses. What I am simply saying here is that I have gone through the process of descending from the cross and therefore I am qualified to speak about the topic.

Co-creating from a state of oneness

What can we say as another way to look at the cross? Well, as others have said there are four levels of matter, four arms or ends of the cross, four points of the cross and so you are crucified in matter. But what is matter? Matter can be said to be form. You live in a world of form. You live in a world of form that you have not personally created.

We have explained that when you first descend into embodiment in an unascended sphere, you are a co-creator. You see yourself as a connected being and you see that you are in an environment that has been created by beings with a higher level of consciousness than you. You are using your connection to co-create, and you know you are not creating by your own power. Therefore, in that situation where you have not gone into duality, you are not crucified by matter because you know that you are more than form. You are even more than the self that you have taken on in this unascended sphere.

Even when you first take embodiment, you do have four lower bodies. You have an identity, mental, emotional, and physical body and in order to start co-creating, you are creating structures in those emotional, mental, and identity bodies. This happens as you, from the level of your I AM Presence, descend through the 144th, the 143th and down to the 48th level in your particular sphere. In a sense, you are taking on these illusions, but since you still see yourself as a connected being, you are not crucified in your own mind and therefore when you create some physical circumstance, you are not identified with your own creation. Therefore, you are not identified by the matter creation you have brought forth and you just do not see yourself identified with the physical body.

The illusion that matter matters

It is only when you go below that 48th level, go into the realm of separation, that you become crucified. But did not I just say that for each of the levels, even above the 48th level there is an illusion you have to overcome and therefore you are in a sense crucified by that illusion. Am I not now saying the opposite? No, because I am not talking about the same situation. When you first descended, it was not on a planet that had duality. Even the original inhabitants of the earth first took embodiment when nobody on earth had gone into duality. But when you take embodiment on a planet like earth where the consciousness has been so infused by duality, that is when you can then say that you are crucified by each of these illusions because it really is only when you are at the 144th level that you fully overcome this sense that “matter matters”.

It is not just that you are physically or emotionally or mentally trapped or crucified or fixated, but you still have a sense that conditions in matter matter. It is not necessarily that you are identified with them, as you begin to go above the 96th level you stop identifying yourself with matter but you still think that there is something that matters on earth, something that you would like to see changed and on a planet as dense as earth, you maintain that until the very end. You saw Jesus hanging on the cross and he still had some desire to do something on earth, to carry on his mission and therefore he wanted God to save him from the cross so that he could continue his mission and that was still that sense that matter mattered, something in matter mattered.

You can, even though this is not recorded in the scriptures, look at my teaching mission. I was not identified with a body, I was not identified with matter, but I still had the sense that something in matter mattered, that is why I stayed on earth and was teaching. I felt that this could make a difference. I am not saying this was wrong. I am just explaining to you that on a planet as dense as earth, it is only really when you ascend that you overcome that last illusion that makes it seem like conditions in the matter world really matter.

The (un)willingness to give up the form you built

Now, when you look at the bigger picture, look beyond earth, you can say here we have the Creator of your world of form who creates the very first sphere out of its own being, creates self-aware beings out of its own being, sends them into the sphere to act as co-creators and the purpose is that they come to grow in consciousness. The first sphere ascends, the second sphere is created, it ascends. The third and then the fourth and each sphere is a little bit denser than the next and so there comes a point in the fourth sphere where some beings refuse to ascend with the sphere so they fall into the fifth sphere and so forth. What we can say about the first three spheres was that the co-creators who raised those spheres to the ascension point, they never became identified with form, which means what? It means that no matter how sophisticated of a civilization for example, they created on a planet, they never became identified with the form they have created.

We are not here talking about just identifying yourself with the physical body, we are talking about beings who were in that given sphere for a very, very long time and acting like co-creators starting out with a very limited sense of self and limited co-creative abilities, but gradually over a very long period of time expanded their co-creative abilities to where they were able to create very, very sophisticated forms, planets, civilizations on planets, but despite the fact that they created these very sophisticated, very elaborate forms, they never became identified with them. They never got lost in the form they had created.

But now you come to the fourth sphere, there are also some beings who have spent a very long time expanding their co-creative abilities, but when it is time for the sphere to ascend, they are not willing to give up their creation. Those who ascended in the previous spheres, they came to the point where they were willing to give up all of this sophisticated form that they had brought forth. But those in the fourth sphere, some in the fourth sphere, were not willing to give this up. They were so admiring their own creation, so in love with their own creation and with their own minds who had brought forth this sophisticated creation that they were not willing to give it up. In other words, they had become identified with the form they had created.

Of course, the very teachings that we have given you about the Conscious You is that the Conscious You can never become the form it creates. It can create, when it expands its co-creative abilities, very elaborate forms, but it can never become the form. Why is this? Because how do you co-create? You co-create by creating a self in the identity, mental, emotional, and physical realm and it is through this self that you co-create. We are not talking about here a separate self. You can see yourself as a connected being, but you are still creating a self, and the wisdom of this is that the Conscious You is not changed by this entire process it is going through. It is not changed! It is the self that gradually becomes more sophisticated.

When your sphere is ready to ascend, you have to give up that self. You have to give up the ghost. And that is what the fallen beings were not willing to do because they were so in love with it, they were so identified with the self they had created and with the outer form that they were not willing to lose their life for my sake as the universal Christ expressed it. They were not willing to lose their life in order to follow Christ and go to a higher state of life, eternal life. They were allowed to go through this experience, but, of course, they could not maintain their creation in the fourth sphere, so they, along with the separate self they had created, fell into the fifth sphere, where they could then use this sophisticated self to start creating something in the fifth sphere, which, of course, was more advanced than what the new co-creators in that sphere could create.

How fallen consciousness affects spiritual teachings

What is the relevance of this for you who are now in embodiment in the seventh sphere on an unnatural very dense planet called Earth? Well, it is this, that the entire purpose of the world of form is that the world that has form is simply an environment in which self-aware co-creators can expand their co-creative abilities, can expand their consciousness. But in an unascended sphere this expansion of consciousness does not happen in the four lower bodies, it does not happen at the level of the Conscious You, it happens at the level of the I AM Presence and the causal body. And the purpose for this is that even if you choose to fall, to be lost in your own creation, the I AM Presence can never be lost and therefore your experiences as a co-creator can never be lost.

And this means what? It means that as a student on the spiritual path, walking the path of Christhood, the path of Buddhahood, the path to the ascension, you need to recognize here that every aspect of life on earth has been influenced by the fallen consciousness, even every aspect of religion and spirituality. Regardless of the claims made by any religion or any spiritual philosophy or any spiritual group, every spiritual teaching has been influenced by the fallen consciousness in the sense that if it did not in some ways adapt to the fallen consciousness, people would not be able to grasp it because the fallen consciousness is so pervasive and so persuasive on earth.

Even the teachings of the ascended masters are adapted to the fallen consciousness or nobody would be able to grasp it. That is why we have talked about used car salesmen bait and switch and that you need to use the teaching to come to a higher level where you can receive a teaching that is not affected by the fallen consciousness. One way that religions, for example, are affected by the fallen consciousness is in the concept that you have a soul that was created by God and that can therefore enter the kingdom of heaven. But as we have explained, the soul is the separate selves or the selves in your four lower bodies, ultimately also the ego and they can never enter heaven. The soul cannot qualify for the ascension. Only “He who descended from heaven can ascend back to heaven” and that is the Conscious You. This is a teaching that would be disturbing to the vast majority of people on the earth if they actually could grasp it. It is the teaching that has been disturbing and has been rejected by some ascended master students from previous dispensations. But where does this teaching, this idea come from? Where does the idea that there is something that is clearly in this realm, in a physical body but it is more than the physical body, and this something can somehow be perfected or become so sophisticated that it can enter heaven or the spiritual realm? Where does this idea come from?

Perfecting the self vs. letting the self go

Well, it comes from the fallen beings because their dream, at least for some of them since they fell, is that they can continue to build on this self that they had created in the sphere where they fell and they can continue to make it more and more sophisticated until one day God will simply have to let it into heaven or rather the ascended masters will have to let it into heaven. This is the basic dream of at least some fallen beings.

Others are trapped in the dream of wanting to prove God wrong, among other ways by proving that it was wrong to give people free will. But many fallen beings are trapped in this dream that they can create a self so sophisticated that it can receive eternal life. In other words, they can maintain it instead of falling into denser spheres until they eventually must face the second death, they can avoid the second death by making themselves so sophisticated that it can qualify. And this is what is behind the vast majority of religious and spiritual teachings on the planet and this was something that was very difficult to explain to people as long as we were still in the Piscean Age.

The ascended master dispensations that were started in the Piscean Age, it was very difficult to explain this to people. It was hinted at but very few people grasped it. Some did, some will understand. But in the Aquarian Age it is possible that many more people will come to recognize this. They will come to recognize that in order to ascend you need to let the last ghost die. You need to give up the last ghost, this last element of this separate self because it will never qualify. It will never qualify for salvation, entry into heaven, nirvana or the ascension. Whatever you want to call it that is beyond the four levels of the material realm, the self that was created in the world of form cannot qualify. It cannot enter. This is the essential realization before you qualify for your ascension.

This does not mean that there have not been people who ascended before today’s age. There are, of course, Jesus, myself, Mother Mary and others but there are people from various religious traditions or spiritual traditions, mystical traditions who have qualified for their ascension. But they have all done it by coming to this realization that it was not a matter of perfecting their self but a matter of letting it go, transcending it, letting it die, however they saw it, however they put words on it. They have all come to that realization and it has been taught in various religions and mystical teachings. You can find remnants of it. You can even find it in the Buddhic religion or teachings when you look for it. You can find some teachings about the Sea of Samsara being the same as nirvana, that you come to a point where you see that there is no difference between the two and other teachings as well that very few have grasped but some have understood.

What we are doing now in this dispensation is that we are explaining this in a more clear way than it has been done before in order to make it easier for people to grasp this and start to apply it. This is, of course, the, one might say, ultimate challenge to the fallen beings, the ultimate nightmare of the fallen beings, because it is directly challenging their dream of immortality for the separate self, of permanence for form, the dream that something created in the world of form can attain permanence without going through the ascension process.

The purpose of the unascended sphere

And you might say, as some have indeed thought throughout the ages that, why is it that way? Why is it so that you can have this unascended sphere? You have all of these billions and billions and billions of co-creators, they are creating something alone or they are, as they rise in consciousness, creating something together where they create these elaborate civilizations on these very beautiful planets. And then after such a long time of creating all of this, they just have to give it all up and let it all go so that they can ascend and so that their entire sphere can ascend. But in the process of the ascension, all of this that they had created is dissolved, it is lost, it is erased, whatever you want to describe it as. It is an annihilation process.

Why is it that way? Why could not it just be that on some planets they could create something so sophisticated that it could ascend when the sphere ascends? Well, we have given you the explanation, which is that free will is the way that people grow, that beings grow and free will must be allowed to outplay itself and therefore there is always the possibility that people can refuse to transcend something, want to hold on to it and in order to avoid this becoming permanent, then the sphere has to ascend. But you can still say: “Well, but yes, we can understand that the planets, where there are beings who will not let go and who therefore end up falling, that these could be dissolved. But why do they all have to be dissolved?”

Well, because in order to really ascend you have to demonstrate non-attachment to form, non-attachment to the forms that you have created, non-attachment to the self through which you have created those forms. And you can only do that by giving it up and trusting that the experiences gained through your journey in the unascended sphere are preserved in your I AM Presence and causal body, therefore they are not lost.

What does this mean? It means that after a sphere ascends, all of the experiences collected in the causal bodies of the beings who ascend, they are still there. And after the sphere ascends, the energies are purified, which means they are not as dense as they were in the unascended sphere, which means that now it is much easier to create something in the ascended sphere, which means that all of those I AM Presences who have now become ascended masters, they have a choice now. What will they create in the ascended sphere? What will they co-create in the ascended sphere? But now they have complete freedom to decide what they will create and how they will create it.

But you see, before the ascension point, you had this self through which you had created something that you thought was good and sophisticated. But you still had that self. And that means what? It means that even though you were making your creation more and more sophisticated, you were still doing it through that self, through the parameters of that self. Your present co-creation was affected and determined by your previous co-creation. But now that you have ascended and given up that self, you have complete freedom as to what you will co-create in the ascended sphere. You can very quickly recreate something similar to what you had created in the unascended sphere, if that is what you decide to do. But actually, the vast majority of ascended beings, when a sphere ascends, they want to create something different from what they had co-created in the unascended sphere because now they have a greater vision than they had before.

The process of expanding your sense of self

You see, it is really part of this entire process whereby an individual co-creator starts with a very limited sense of self and gradually expands its sense of self until it can eventually reach the full Creator consciousness. But how do you expand your sense of self? Well, you have a gradual process of expanding the self and then you have these revolutionary shifts of your sense of self and one of these is when the sphere in which you started your co-creative efforts ascends.

You have other shifts. Let us say you ascend in your present sphere. Well, first of all, you can expand your sense of self in the ascended realm of this seventh sphere, even if the sphere has not actually ascended. But then when you have done that—expanded yourself as much as you can, you can ascend to the sixth sphere—expand your sense of self there and then keep going up until you reach the Creator consciousness. But for each of these, rising to the next sphere, it is a revolutionary shift and you will have to give up the sense of self you had in the previous sphere, even after you have entered the ascended spheres.

Buddhism as a pragmatic philosophy

You see, it is a very complex process. And why is it so complex? Well, because the Creator consciousness is almost infinitely beyond what you can grasp on earth. Why am I talking about it at all? Well, you will see that 2,500 years ago, I took a very different approach than what we, as ascended masters, are taking today. There were, of course, many religions at the time, including the Hindu religion, who talked about the realms of the gods and the heaven worlds and this and that. And this goes back to the ancient Vedas, which, of course, were given 10,000 years ago, when the consciousness was lower than it is today even though there are still Hindus that think that this was the highest teaching that can ever be given on earth.

What was the case at the time when I took embodiment as the Buddha? It was that you had these Brahmins of the Hindu religion and they perfectly fit the description that Jesus gave earlier today of the scribes and Pharisees of the Jewish religion. They had taken what they considered the true parameters of the Vedas. They had interpreted them intellectually and continued to build these more and more sophisticated interpretations, mental images, and they thought this was the absolute truth.

And the people who believed in this, who were Hindus at the time, the ordinary people, the vast majority of the people, could not free themselves from the influence of these Brahmins. They could not see through and see that these were mental images, they were illusions. They did not have the awareness and the faculties and the knowledge of the world to see through this and therefore, I took a very pragmatic approach and said: “Buddhism is not a religion like the Hindu religion. Buddhism is not a religion that is meant to give you knowledge of the gods and the realms of the gods, because most people cannot grasp the realms of the gods, so they will be trapped in these outer doctrines and interpretations. Let us instead create a pragmatic philosophy aimed at taking people where they are and raising their consciousness, helping them overcome at least some of the illusions of Maya. And then as they raise their consciousness, they will be able to grasp more. They will expand their intuitive faculties and be able to know from within what is real, what is unreal.”

In other words, what I avoided doing in my incarnation of the Buddha was to create another religion that claimed to be superior to the religions of the Brahmins, because this would have locked me into this battle with the Brahmins and they would have attacked me and done what they also tried to do with Jesus. This was an evaluation based on the ascended masters that were guiding earth at the time, recognizing that this was what people were ready for, at least in that part of the world.

More progressive revelations

Now, what happened in the 500 years between the time of the Buddha and the time of Jesus was that there was a progression in the collective consciousness. And this progression was to a large part produced by the many people who embraced Buddhism and sincerely attempted to change their state of mind, to overcome these illusions of Maya by walking the Eightfold Path, which is, as I have explained earlier, geared towards helping people overcome these illusions. By the time of Jesus, it was determined by the ascended masters that we could take a different approach through Jesus and talk about a God and the spiritual realm and the ascension process, because now more people were ready to consciously acknowledge that it is possible to ascend.

We, of course, knew that there were limitations to this based on the collective consciousness. It was indeed a very real potential that the Christian religion could become what it became, a religion controlled by the fallen beings. But still it was a different approach where Jesus openly talked about the Father, but also, you will see, gave relatively little detail about the spiritual realm and how things are there. Jesus, in fact, talked less about it than the Old Testament does, and he talked much, much less about it than the Hindu Brahmins did. He was also, in a sense, taking a pragmatic approach.

Then what has happened since the time of Jesus is, of course, that first of all, as a result of both Jesus’ teachings and the Buddhic teachings, the collective consciousness has been raised more, but also then Saint Germain decides to release the scientific method and this raises the consciousness further. It expands people’s worldview. It gives them an understanding of certain general concepts that we have now made use of in the last century or so to release these progressive revelations through various organizations and messengers.

We are now at a point where we again feel more free to talk about conditions in the spiritual realm, but you will see that still our focus is very much on showing you how to transcend your consciousness. In a sense, we are doing the same that we did in the Buddhic religion or Buddhic philosophy, telling people how to raise their consciousness so that they can know from within what is real and unreal, so they do not need to rely on an external authority, even the external teaching given by the ascended masters, but can know from within. And this, of course, is the only way that you can be free from the illusions of Maya, the lies of the fallen beings.

Reading vibration as the ultimate way to escape the cross

Many among the Hindu Brahmins were fallen beings. They have an ability to confuse and almost hypnotize people who have not attained that inner contact with the Christ mind. But as you begin to attain that inner contact, you become able to see through the illusions of the fallen beings. You can do this partly through the outer mind, where you evaluate that they are not consistent, they do not make sense, they do not correspond with other teachings that you consider reliable. But ultimately, you begin to do it by simply reading the vibration. You can come to a point where you read the vibration, you read a certain teaching, and within reading a few sentences, you sense that the vibration is not coming from the Christ mind. And this is, of course, the point where we have been taking all of you towards by giving you these teachings and tools for overcoming the selves, because it is the selves that prevent you from having the connection to the Christ mind and using the Christ mind as your frame of reference to read the vibration of anything in the world of form.

This is, in a sense, the ultimate way to escape the cross, that you read vibration. You can call it extrasensory perception, clairvoyance, whatever you want, but it is not tied to the physical senses. In other words, many spiritual people dream of being able to see auras by having their third eye opened. But this is still simply an extension of the faculty of vision. But reading vibration is beyond the five senses. You can call it a sixth sense or a seventh sense or whatever you want to call it, but it is the ability to read vibration.

Why is it possible to read vibration? Well, what did I say 2,500 years ago? Everything is the Buddha nature. What is said about the Christ consciousness? It is the Word, the Logos, the Only Begotten Son, and without Him was not anything made that was made. Everything in the world of form springs from the Christ consciousness, the Buddha nature, whatever you call it, and everything has a certain vibration. But the Christ consciousness, the Buddha nature, never goes below a certain vibration in its pure form when it is connected. But because free will must be allowed to outplay itself, you can lower the vibration of energy in order to create the illusion of separation and the illusion that you are separated from your source. As we have said, the vibration even of matter on earth has been lowered below its original level, which is why it seems so plausible that you are living in a separate world and that even if there is a God, he is way up there in heaven.

The Buddha nature vs. illusions of Maya

There is a distinct difference in vibration between that which is the pure consciousness of Christ, the pure Buddha nature, and that which is still the Buddha nature but has been obscured by the illusions of Maya, where the Christ consciousness has been hidden by the illusions of antichrist. But it is, of course, only hidden when you are looking at the form through the separate selves that created the form. Then you cannot see that even though it has a lower vibration than the pure Christ consciousness, it is still the Christ consciousness. In fact, it is an illusion created out of lower vibrations. It can never be permanent, it can never become permanent, it can never receive eternal life and therefore, when you begin to sense vibration, you can instantly sense what is a lower vibration and what is the vibration of the Christ or the Buddha nature.

And this is the ultimate way to avoid being fooled by the fallen beings, the illusions of Maya, the demons of Mara and that is the ultimate way to escape the cross because as long as you cannot see that there are certain vibrations that are not of a pure nature, but only temporary illusions, then you think that those apparitions might be permanent and they might have power over you, and they might even define you. You might be identified with them, you might even be in love with what you or someone, a fallen being, has created as this seemingly sophisticated structure. And it might seem sophisticated from a certain viewpoint, but it can never become permanent for eternal life can be achieved only through Christ, only through reuniting with the Buddha nature, overcoming all illusions that you could ever be separated from the Buddha nature, all illusions that form, that any form could be separated from the Buddha nature, and could be other than the Buddha nature.

This is the basic illusion that we have talked about with the duality consciousness. The basic illusion is, there is the Buddha nature, there is Christ and there is something that is other. It is not the Buddha nature, it is other than the Buddha nature, separated from the Buddha nature. This is the basic illusion of duality, that the world can be divided into two, but the division into two cannot be real. The Buddha nature cannot be divided. Only in the illusions of Maya can you create the appearance that they are two. Therefore, the idea that there is a god and a devil is an illusion, and the god that you see from this state of consciousness is not the real God, not the formless God. We say formless because you cannot put words on God’s consciousness. God is completely beyond the forms that you can see from an unascended sphere.

Giving people motivation for walking the path

The world is not two, it is not divided, it is one. It was always one. But what can motivate a being who has been trapped in the illusions of Maya to strive to overcome the illusions of Maya? Why did I, as the Buddha talk about nirvana? Because you have to motivate people to walk this path of overcoming all of these selves they have based on illusions. Sure, these people are suffering and they want to escape suffering. But when you are trapped in the consciousness that creates suffering, you cannot see how to escape suffering. You think that perhaps you can destroy the conditions that create suffering. Perhaps you can create better conditions out of the consciousness of separation, but it cannot be done.

You can never escape suffering through the consciousness of separation, but neither can you really grasp what it means to be outside the consciousness of separation. Therefore, we, as spiritual teachers, we have to give people some motivation for starting the path of escaping separation that they can grasp and that appeals to them while they are still in separation. That is why I formulated the First Noble Truth. Life is suffering, but there is a way out of suffering and it is the Eightfold Path. But what would motivate people? Yes, it can motivate you to get away from suffering, but what are you getting into? People will ask, and people did ask: “When I walk the Eightfold Path, what is the end goal? What is the payoff out in the end?”

Well, that is why I formulated the concept of nirvana as an alternative to suffering, to the Sea of Samsara. Yet, not that I had this concept in my mind, but what did people do when they heard this concept? They projected a mental image upon nirvana based on the illusions of separation and now they were thinking that the purpose for walking the Eightfold Path was to reach this dualistic image of nirvana. That is why there is a teaching in the Buddhist scriptures that you come to a point where you realize that nirvana and Samsara are basically the same thing, or out of the same substance because they are both out of the illusion of separation. And therefore, they both need to be destroyed before you are free, before you are liberated. And this is the fallacy of many religions on earth, including the Christian religion, the Jewish religion, the Judeo-Christian tradition.

It is again, as we have said, when you go into duality, you start creating a god in the image and likeness of the separate self, even the fallen beings. You are using the conditions in form in an unascended sphere on an unnatural planet to project what it is like in the spiritual realm and you cannot thereby know what it is like in the spiritual realm. We are ascended masters, we are in the spiritual realm, we can never give you a teaching about certain conditions in the spiritual realm. But we are in no way trying to give you the full view of this, because we know it cannot be grasped, and there is no point in you even knowing what it is like in the spiritual realm. Because, as we have also explained, what do you do when you go into this linear separate mind? You are seeing yourself as a subject studying a remote object. And this is the same with the ascended realm. When you are in an unascended sphere, when you are unascended, you are studying the ascended realm as a separate object.

This can be necessary for you to gain a certain understanding of the mechanics of the ascension process, which is why we give this. But you have to recognize here that no matter how sophisticated of an understanding you think you have of the ascended realm, you are not in the ascended realm and it will not bring you there. You will get there only by letting go of this mental image, these separate selves. And then when you are there, you are experiencing the ascended realm, at least from the level of consciousness you have when you ascend. You are not experiencing the fullness, as I have said, there are many levels up to the Creator.

Once again, I have given you a big mouthful, many things to ponder, but I know that some of you will understand, some of you will be willing to ponder it and use these teachings we have given to take yourself down from the cross of your previous understanding of the spiritual path. No outer description of the path can take you to the ascended state. Only by transcending all outer descriptions can you ascend.

And thus, I seal this conference. You have our gratitude for being part of this, for being willing to receive these teachings and have them projected through your auras and chakras into the collective consciousness, being willing to make these calls and invocations that have had a profound effect at this specific time where so many Christians are focused on the crucified Christ rather than the resurrected Christ.

With this, with our profound gratitude, I seal you in the infinite, unconditional, indescribable peace of the Buddha.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

SOME will understand. May you be that some!


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, April 10, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. There are various quotes in the Christian scriptures of my supposedly direct words. What is the most numerous quote repeated a number of times? It is this: “Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.” Who are the scribes and Pharisees? What are they a symbol for? Well, let us start by looking at it, not in terms of specific people or lifestreams, but in terms of a certain state of consciousness. What was it that the scribes and Pharisees did? They were looking at the Jewish scriptures, and they were thinking, but they were thinking within the boundaries, what today would be called the paradigms of the Jewish religion, never thinking outside.

What did they do? They came up with interpretations. They became more and more elaborate, more and more complex. And why? Well, partly because they could not stop themselves, but partly because it made them seem superior, because they could understand these elaborate interpretations that nobody else could understand. And this is a very old tendency on this planet, on many other planets, where people become more and more enveloped in, identified with, a certain paradigm, a certain ideology, a certain religion, a certain philosophy. They think within these boundaries, but as they are thinking, they become more and more complex, more and more artificial, and they set up this elaborate system.

Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!

But why did I say that they were hypocrites? Normally, when you think of hypocrites, you think of people who, for example, say one thing but they do not act on it, they do not follow it, they do not walk their talk. And this was partly what the scribes and Pharisees did, as you can find in another quote where I said that they put burdens on the people but they would not follow it themselves. But there is more to it than that.

What is a hypocrite, really, when you look at it from a different perspective? A hypocrite is one who believes that his way or her way of thinking about a specific issue is the only way, is the highest way.
And they also believe that this will get them to whatever goal is defined. In other words, the scribes and the Pharisees at my time believed that by thinking about religious matters, they could qualify to enter heaven, they could think their way into heaven. But what had they done? They were in the consciousness of separation below the 48th level. They had no conscious intuition. They had no idea of the value of intuition. And what did that mean? It means that they had used the dualistic consciousness, as we have explained so many times, to create their own worldview, their own ideology. And they thought it was complete, it was the highest truth. They thought that heaven conformed to the thought system they had created on earth. They thought they had changed God’s law, or rather, they thought that God’s law was what their system described, their system was an accurate description of God’s law. And they were not willing to even consider that it might not be the case.

What had they done? They had set themselves up as authorities. Why did they think they were authorities? Because they could understand the complex interpretations and doctrines of the Jewish religion. But who had created them? Well, they themselves, or at least people in the same mindset, over generations. They thought they had authority. Why did they have authority? They could understand the doctrines, but they would not see that the reason they could understand the doctrines was that they were in a certain state of mind and the doctrines came from that state of mind, but they still felt that because they could understand these complicated doctrines, they were superior to the general population who could not understand it. But it was not that they were understanding a higher truth, was it? They were understanding a mental image, a human fabrication that sprang from their own minds. That is why they could understand it and nobody else could understand it, at least nobody who was not in their frame of mind.

They claimed to have authority, but it was a self-validating authority. They had created the parameters that they claimed gave them authority. Of course, they did not see this. They claimed they had authority because they understood the law of God. But it was their own self-created law, so what authority did they have?

What happened when they encountered me? Well, I had a slightly, you might say, different approach to truth and knowledge than they did. I can of my own self do nothing. I actually said on occasions: “I can of my own self know nothing. Whatever I speak is given to me by the Father.” I recognized that my mind is not self-sufficient. This will, of course, surprise many Christians who have elevated me to being this superior being, the only Son of God. Surely, I would know everything that God knew. But I was not the only Son of God. I was a human being in embodiment. And why did I say: “I can, of my own self, do nothing?” Because I could only act by using God’s energy and power, and I could only know by using the mind of God or the universal mind of Christ.

Intricate theological discussions within a closed system

They were hypocrites because they claimed to have authority from God, but it was their own self-created earthly authority that was disconnected from the Christ mind. When they encountered me, they felt superior. And when I refused to submit to them as the people did, they started accusing me. What did they start doing? They tried to find fault. They tried to look at the Jewish scriptures and the rules derived from them and accused me in all ways. There are things that are not recorded in the scriptures at all where they tried to pull me into these very intricate theological discussions so that they could, first of all, create such a hugely complex problem that they could always interpret it in any way they wanted.

What is one of the effects of complicating things? Well, first of all, you can always interpret. The more complex, the more interpretations they are. You can always make it seem like you are right. It confuses people. The more complexity there is, the more confused people are. If they accept that you have authority, well, then you can always just say that they are not understanding the doctrines, and that is why they do not agree with you or why they see it differently.

They tried to play these tricks on me, and ,of course, it did not work. Why? Because I did not enter into these intricate theological discussions with them. I simply rebuked them with very simple statements such as: “Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.” How do you really drag that into a complex intellectual discussion?

This is one approach to knowledge that you see on earth. You confine your search for knowledge to a specific system defined on earth, and then you think and interpret within that framework, coming up with more and more complex interpretations and theories. This, of course, is what you see in today’s world with scientific materialism. You see a very peculiar situation in today’s world where science is nailed to the cross by materialism. Why? Well, science was designed by Saint Germain to be an open-ended process. You never confine scientific inquiry and theory to a specific framework. You never say: “Here we have this final outer framework, and we can never go beyond it.” This, of course, is what the Jewish religion had done with the Jewish scriptures. This is what the Catholic Church did with the Christian scriptures and their own doctrines. They have created a closed system.

The irony, science was designed by Saint Germain to free people, to free the people’s minds from these closed systems of the medieval Catholic Church and put them into an open-ended process. Of course, this is not what the fallen beings wanted. They want to create a mental box and keep people in it. They started working very hard to do the same thing with science, to turn science into a closed mental box. And with the growth in materialism, they managed to do it to a large extent. There is still some openness in the scientific community and the scientific process, but much progress has been delayed because materialists want to confine scientific inquiry and theory to the materialist framework. If I was walking today in the institutions of learning and research, I would again say: “Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.”

Open-ended co-creation vs. creating a closed mental box

The other approach to knowledge is, of course, that you say: “We will not confine our questions, our inquiry, to a particular framework. We will look beyond, at least our present framework, and seek knowledge from another source.” Science seeks it by observing the world, by coming up with theories that are then tested through experiment. A perfectly valid approach, of course, but not the only approach.

The other approach is that the mind can actually inquire into knowledge, and the mind can go beyond a certain framework. Now, this is a subtle topic to understand because what is it that creates these closed mental boxes? You may say, “Well, the Catholic clergy certainly created the medieval mental box because they would persecute or execute anyone who questioned their doctrines”, but what actually creates the mental box is, of course, the mind. It is the mind that sets the parameters and then decides it will not go beyond it and it does not want anyone else to go beyond it. This is typically done, again, by those who form an elite, whether they are fallen beings or not, but they want to be superior to others. They confine their minds to a certain mental box, and they want everybody else to do the same, which is why you saw that the Catholic clergy, not all of whom were fallen beings, had managed to get virtually all people in Europe to confine themselves to the mental box created by the church.

The mind has this ability to create a mental box and to confine its inquiry into knowledge to that framework. And why does the mind have this ability? Because, as we have said, the earth is a reality simulator where you must be able to create any experience for yourself that you want. And there are two ways to create the experience, as I have explained. You can be a co-creator, or you can be a separate being who is creating the illusion that you have defined your own reality. You have become as a God who is defining good and evil, and you create a complete fantasy picture disconnected from reality. And there is, because of the law of free will, no limit to how deep you can go into this separation and illusion, how intricate of a picture you can create. It is just a matter of your imagination. But, of course, the law of free will mandates that any mental image you can create, any mental box you can create for your mind, you must be able to get yourself out of. And how do you then do this? Well, obviously, by seeking knowledge outside of any of these mental boxes created on earth. And what is the way to do this? Well, you can do it through the intellect, by analyzing, by logical, rational thinking, but the most efficient way to do this is through what you normally call intuition.

The key of knowledge

Intuition, as we have said, is [when] the Conscious You steps outside of all the cells you have created, outside the mental box, experiences directly that there is something to know outside the mental box, and that this something seems more real than what is in the mental box. Because you do not need to argue for or against it. You do not need to intellectualize and analyze. You experience.

This, of course, is the path to Christhood. And you can say that when the mind becomes a closed system and goes into creating this mental image, the Conscious You is nailed to the cross, the cross created by the mind in the physical, in the emotional, mental and identity realm. And the way to get yourself down from the cross is, of course, to get outside of the mental box, dismantle the mental box and seek knowledge from a source outside your own mind. Based on this, you could say that people who are walking the path to Christhood are seeking knowledge from outside their own minds, from outside any of the mental boxes, thought systems, created on earth. But the question is, does that necessarily mean that they have the key of knowledge? In other words, you can find the spiritual path, you can find an ascended master teaching, and you might not yet have grasped what is the key to making the best use of the teaching. It is quite possible, and it has, of course, happened to people, that they find an ascended master teaching that has genuine progressive revelation directly from the ascended masters (we are not talking just about this dispensation but other spiritual movements and dispensations as well). There is genuine knowledge coming into the physical realm from the ascended masters through a messenger or in other ways. But the question is now, do people focus on the outer knowledge that is coming through, the words, the form, the contents of the teachings, or do they seek to use the teachings only as a stepping stone for activating their intuition, for overcoming the separate selves so that the Conscious You becomes more and more able to step outside of your outer mind and therefore directly experience the ascended masters? In other words, as we have said before, the highest way to use the spiritual teaching is to make contact with the consciousness from where the teaching comes. The highest way to use an ascended master teaching is that you use the teaching to get to a point where you personally can have an inner intuitive contact, a direct experience of an ascended master and his or her consciousness. Then you have made the highest use of the teaching.

Are you willing to question your mental image of the teaching?

But there are, of course, students who are not ready to do this. There are even some that are not willing to do this because they are still trapped in this desire to make themselves seem superior to others. They use a spiritual teaching and ascended master teaching in a different way. They do it just like the scribes and Pharisees. They are saying: “Here we have an ascended master teaching. We recognize it came from a higher source. But the teaching does not cover every possible topic.” So these people create their own interpretations. Sometimes they cannot even formulate it in words, they just have it in their mind at a higher level of words, a certain world view, a certain view of themselves that they feel now is validated by the outer teaching coming from the ascended masters.

Now, if they would do as I said, step outside the outer mind and contact the ascended master that gave the teaching, they would be able to see that their mental image is not in accordance with the master. It is out of alignment with the master, and so they could free themselves from it. But because they are not willing to question their interpretation, their mental image, they become stuck like the scribes and Pharisees. They, of course, do not see this and, in a sense, you could say they are not doing exactly the same as the scribes and Pharisees did because they had an outer scripture that was not being renewed. There was not progressive revelation. They had a closed box in which they interpreted it. If you have an ascended master teaching there is progressive revelation, but the question is: “Are these students I am talking about, are they really listening to the progressive revelation?”

We have seen it over and over again that some students are not actually listening to what we are saying. They are only hearing what validates their mental image, what conforms to their mental image. The mental image may be based on our teachings, but progressive revelation is ongoing, it is progressive, it is like a river that is flowing, but the mental image that you have in your mind is a still image or a series of still images, but still, you are not tuning into, you are not experiencing, the flow.

No final teaching

Some students actually think that an ascended master has a certain knowledge, a certain teaching that he is giving to earth and that teaching is fixed. In other words, without maybe even putting words on this, they are thinking that I, the ascended master Jesus, I have a certain teaching up here in my mind, and I have given parts of that through this dispensation and parts of that through that dispensation, but ultimately there will come a point where I have given the final teaching that I want to give, and then it will never change. This, of course, is not reality. I am constantly growing, evolving. I do not have a fixed teaching.

You see, even in the Jewish religion, even in the Christian religion, some people have been willing to acknowledge that human beings can receive knowledge from a higher source. The Christians claim the Bible is the word of God and was received through some form of direct revelation, however they imagine it. They agree that human beings can get knowledge from a higher source, but they think the purpose of this giving of knowledge from a higher source is that there is one fixed, limited, truth up here that is being given and it is possible that you can come to a point where revelation is now complete, like the Christians believe about the Bible was complete in the year 100 or so when the scriptures were written down, and now there will be no more revelation forthcoming.

You cannot fathom the mind of ascend master

It is even possible that students can believe that the ascended masters are giving ongoing revelation, but everything we say validates what these students believe they already know. And when we say something that does not validate their view, they either do not hear it, or they find a way to ignore it or explain it away. In other words, some students, when they hear a dictation, they are filtering it through their perception filter, only hearing what validates and conforms to their mental image of what the teaching should be like, and the rest they do not hear. They ignore it. They explain it away.

This is, of course, the consciousness of Satan that I rebuked with Peter, but they do not see it because, after all, they are ascended master students. They believe in the ascended masters. They believe we can give teachings, and they believe the teachings we give conform to their mental image.

“Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.” What are some of the same of the tendencies we see? And, again, we are not trying to find fault. We are not trying to blame anybody given the state of the world and given a tradition you see from, for example, Christianity and materialistic science. You have been brought up with these tendencies, so we are not blaming you. We are simply trying to help you see that this is part of what keeps you nailed to the cross, especially in your mental minds.

What are some of these tendencies? Well, one is to think that there is a final amount of knowledge in the mind of an ascended master that he is seeking to give forth and therefore it is possible for a human being in embodiment to come to a full understanding of the mind of an ascended master. Some think that they have been students of Saint Germain for so many years, they have read and studied all of these dictations that he gave- for example, through previous dispensations – and they know the full message that Saint Germain wants to give to earth. This is, of course, completely out of touch with the reality of Saint Germain who does not have a final amount of knowledge he wants to give to earth. He has a series of various steps and elements of knowledge that he gradually plans to release as the golden age progresses over the next 2000 years. Saint Germain’s knowledge, that he wants to impart to humankind and give to earth, will not come to an end until he is no longer the Hierarch of the Age of Aquarius, but is released by whomever this will be, which is not determined yet. You will not in your present embodiment ever know the fullness of the message of Saint Germain.

But there is another element of this: thinking that you could know the fullness of the message, that an ascended master wants to give to earth or the fullness of the knowledge that an ascendant master has, is spiritual pride, complete illusion. As long as you are in embodiment you cannot know the fullness, for that matter an ascended master does not know the fullness of all the knowledge that is there in all of these realms that go to higher and higher levels from this sphere to the next to the next to the next and all the way to the Creator. I do not fancy myself – even though I have been an ascended master for two thousand years – of knowing everything. These people think that their minds, while they are in embodiment, are capable of grasping the full knowledge of an ascended master. But as we have said before, the difference in the mind and the mind capacity of an ascended master and an embodied being is unfathomable for an unascended being. It is such a huge difference that you simply cannot fathom it from the unascended state, therefore you cannot fathom the knowledge of an ascended master. And thinking that you can is, of course, spiritual pride, it is arrogance, it is a complete illusion.

Limitations of the intellectual mind

Then, there is another tendency that people go into and again, this is partly because you were grown up in a modern world where science and logical thinking and rational thinking are so dominant. You go into thinking that first of all, you think that the human intellect can grasp the full knowledge of how the world works. Especially, you think that when you recognize there is a spiritual realm and there are beings in that spiritual realm who have knowledge, you think that the intellect can grasp this knowledge, can analyze it, can categorize it, can put it into these subconscious file folders and you think that the intellect can grasp how the world actually works. But this is again hubris. Scientists, materialists believe that one day science will – through the intellect, through the scientific method – know everything there is to know about the universe. For that matter, they believed this in the late 1800s, some of them, and today they are scientists who believe the same. They believe that knowledge is, we might say, horizontal. In other words, there is a huge plane – you might compare it to: there is a big library and there are all these shelves of books that contain all the knowledge about the universe. And it is just a matter of going down these rows of shelves and reading all the books and when you have read all the books, then you know everything, the intellect can fathom everything. But knowledge is not horizontal. Knowledge is not intellectual. There is more to know than is dreamt of in your philosophy, there is more between heaven and earth that is dreamt of in your philosophy. There is the intellect, is only one way to look at knowledge, to look for knowledge, to grasp knowledge, to use knowledge.

Now, it is a very valuable faculty that is especially good for practical applications on earth. In other words, on understanding how the material universe works. The intellect is good as grasping this. We are not in any way putting down the intellect and people’s ability to think. But there are ascended master students who recognize that they have spiritual teachers. We are in a higher level of consciousness, we have a spiritual teaching, but they still think they can grasp this with their intellects and this is a fallacy. And it is a potentially limiting fallacy because it can keep you trapped on the cross where you are continually throughout a lifetime trying to understand intellectually the ascended master teachings, trying to analyze them, to categorize them, to label them, to fit them into some filing system you have in your mind. But there are things about the function of the spiritual world that the intellect on earth will never be able to fathom. It will never fathom it. When you ascend, you are not primarily using the intellect to gather knowledge- you use the intuitive faculties and direct experience, many other actually avenues for seeking knowledge that you have in the ascended realm. And you know from experience there are so many things that the intellect cannot deal with. If you are trying to understand the ascended master teachings through the intellect there will be aspects of the teaching that you simply cannot see, you cannot fathom it, it does not compute as they say. Because your intellect cannot deal with it.

The linear mind’s need for consistency

Part of the entire scientific mindset is, of course, the linear mind as we have called it. And one aspect of the linear mind is that it always looks for consistency. There must not be any contradictions, there must not be anything unexplained, there must be a certain timeline that is logical and starts from one point and goes to another point, there cannot be any gaps or inconsistencies in a timeline. You see, the linear mind wants to make everything concrete, everything linear, not just on a linear timeline, but it wants to make everything concrete -so it can relate to something that the intellect can fathom.

But what have I said? When you go into duality, what do you do? You are creating a mental image, an illusion that you think is reality. But how are you creating that? Through the intellect, through the linear mind. How can, as Einstein even said, you overcome a problem with the same state of consciousness that created a problem? How can you free yourself from your illusions and delusions by using the very intellect that created those illusions? It cannot be done, which is why the scribes and the Pharisees could not recognize Christ. They wanted to pull me and everything I said into their system and I came to free them from the system. How would I have any chance of freeing people if I conform to their mental images as we have said many times before?

But there are still ascended masters’ students who cannot fathom this, they are trying to put our progressive revelation into their intellectual, linear, concrete system. When exactly did Sanat Kumara come to earth? What was the year? When exactly was Atlantis? When did this happen, when did that happen? Why is there a contradiction between what was said in the I AM Movement and what was said in the Summit Lighthouse and what we are saying today. Why is there a contradiction between what we are saying today and what was said in the Bible? Why is there a contradiction between what the ascended masters are saying today and what was said in the Vedas or Nordic mythology or this or that or the next thing. These are all the linear mind – trying to fit everything into its system so it can feel that it is secure, because it has everything under control. This is as Mother Mary talked about this dream of protecting yourself from bad things happening in the world by knowing everything, by being able to control everything in the outer world. There are students who are caught in this trying to use our teachings to give themselves so much knowledge that they think that when they know enough, they will be able to control everything. As Mother Mary so eloquently explained, this will not happen. It is not a matter of knowing enough.

There are scientists who believe that when you know enough about this or that, you will be able to control every aspect of life on earth. And we fully understand, I fully acknowledge why they believe this. After all there was a Greek philosopher over 2000 years ago who coined the phrase “atoms as an indivisible unit” and by scientists continuing to research, gaining more and more knowledge about atoms, they develop the ability to split the atom and create a nuclear reactor or nuclear bomb. They think that this- the linear mind thinks that this- can be extended indefinitely or at least until you reach the final knowledge. But first of all, there is no final knowledge. Second of all, there is knowledge that the linear mind, the intellect will never be able to fathom. We have said before that if the knowledge that you have on earth is the spoon, then the total knowledge is the ocean. And this does not mean that you have a certain amount of knowledge on earth that you can fathom with the intellect and the ocean is also an amount of knowledge that can be fathomed with the intellect. Most of this knowledge cannot be fathomed by the intellect, it does not conform to the linear mind.

What is the knowledge that you are receiving on earth even from the ascended realm? It is knowledge that is geared towards helping you free yourself from your self-created illusions. Therefore, somewhat adapted to those illusions, so you can grasp the knowledge, lock into it and start walking the path. Because if we give your knowledge that nobody can grasp, we are not helping anybody, are we? If you want to take everything literally, if you want to interpret everything linearly then you are not making use of the teaching and therefore you are still hanging on the cross in your mental mind that you put yourself on.

The primary feature of the fallen mindset

The primary feature of the fallen mindset that the fallen beings are in is that they have created a mental image that they feel is so complete that they do not need to look beyond it or question it. They believe their minds have the basic knowledge of how the world works, how the universe works, how creation works. But this belief is based on their self-created illusions because they feel they are so complete, they know so much, they are so complex of an understanding of life and grant you, some fallen beings have an extremely complex world view. You may look at the world view we have given you and say this is very complex about fallen beings and avatars and this and that. But it is actually nothing compared to what some fallen beings have in their minds, they have created it not only in this sphere, but in previous spheres, they have an extremely complicated world view. And why is this? What have I said? Free will must be outplayed, you must be able to create any world view, any image, any experience you want inside your own mind. When you’ve eaten a forbidden fruit going into the knowledge of good and evil, you are creating a mental image. And once you are convinced that your mental image is reality, then no outside force can pull you out of it- so you must be allowed to go as far as you can until you cannot stand it anymore. Christ is not allowed by the law of free will to go in and challenge some of these fallen beings. You can challenge the fallen beings in embodiment when Christ is in embodiment, that is why I could challenge the scribes and the Pharisees and the Sanhedrin, because I was in embodiment and they were in embodiment. But some of the fallen beings in the emotional realm, mental realm and the identity realm, we cannot challenge. At least not yet – there comes a certain cycle where we can, but they must be allowed to fulfill that cycle.

The Zeno paradox

What is it that they do in order to create this complex image? Well, we have talked about before the Greek philosopher Zeno that created the paradox. You have to go to a certain city, there is say 42 kilometers there. Can you ever get there? No, because first, you have to go to the halfway point, then you have to go to the halfway point of the remaining distance and so forth. And you can continue to divide the distance into a halfway point indefinitely. This is also known in mathematics where you can take the number zero and the number one and you can divide it with a certain factor and you can keep dividing indefinitely. There is no end, there is no end- or at least that is how the theory goes and the linear mind cannot fathom this. Just trying to think about this- you keep dividing the distance into smaller and smaller components and it never ends. The linear mind will say: “But there must be an end, there must be the smallest component.”  That is why the Greek philosopher came up with this concept: they are atoms that cannot be divided further. There must be the smallest component – says the linear mind, but there is not. There is no limit to how far the linear mind can go except that a being can run out of time.

The way out of the jungle

What is the only way out of it? Once you have gone into this cycle, what is the only way out of it? Well, take the paradox of walking to the city. You are a human being, you walk by taking one step at a time. You have to walk a distance of 42 miles. First you walk to -or to 42 kilometers you walk to- the 21-kilometer mark and you stop there, wipe the sweat off your brow and rest a little bit. And then you start walking again, till you come to the next halfway point, and you continue to the next halfway point and the next one. Now, theoretically you can keep going forever, but there comes a point where you are now one step away from the destination. In other words, you can cover the remaining distance in one step. What is the point in dividing it into the halfway point and taking a half of a step, a quarter of a step, an eighth of a step and smaller and smaller increments of steps? Why not simply take that one last step and you have arrived? And that is what can bring a being out of this self-created never-ending spiral, never-ending story- by you suddenly coming to realize: “I cannot stand the complexity, I cannot stand it anymore, there must be a way out.” And that is when you come to that recognition when a teacher must appear and offer you at least something that can bring you on the way out of your own self-created illusion.

Do you really think you know better?

This, of course, is what we hope to do by giving direct teachings. But if a person has not come to that point of having had enough of its own mind and the grandeur of the mental images that it has created, then we cannot help the student. The student might listen to our teachings, might read them, might study them, might know them by heart, might be able to quote them, might be able to interpret them in more and more complex interpretations, but the person has not started walking out of the jungle. The person is still trying to fit the teachings into its world view and therefore the person is still on the cross. Literally, in a mental mind you can keep going indefinitely- into more and more complexity, deeper and deeper details, more and more details trying to create more and more, and more and more, consistent story, linear story. Instead of realizing that even as an ascended master teaching is a means to an end, not an end in itself. It is not meant to give you intellectual knowledge, it is meant to help you transcend your mental box. And if you use it for that purpose you can quickly transcend your mental box, so you are free and you can jump down from the cross.

But if you are still in love with your own mind and the grandeur of your mind, you do not want to get off the cross- because after all, when you are hanging up there on the cross, you might be fixated on the cross, but you are above all those people standing below looking at you.  Where are they looking? They are looking up at you because you are on this cross and you feel superior to them, so you do not even want to get down. I bow to your free will. What else can I do? Because you actually think that I as an ascended master I’m one of those people standing down there on the ground and I’m below you- you know better. You either know better than the ascended master or you certainly know better than the messenger who probably is getting something wrong if he is not getting something that validates your view.

What can I say? Well, we try. Why did I engage the scribes and Pharisees 2000 years ago? Because that is the law, when we have an opportunity, we must seek to help as many people as possible. Even if they have previously been impossible to help. But that is who we are as ascended masters and that is why we are still with earth. Because we do not feel that we have done everything that could be done to help unascended beings. You may say here is the ascended realm- a HUGE, huge world to explore. We have ascended from earth, we have escaped from earth, we are not confined to earth, there is nothing forcing us to stay with earth. But we are choosing to do so because we feel there is still something that can be done, that can be said and as the Buddha said: “Some will understand.” I hope that all of those who listen to this or who read it, will be among the “some” who understand- not only understand, but grasp, internalize. And therefore, make contact with the consciousness of the being that I am who is much more than can ever be put into words. But even that can be used by the linear mind as an excuse for saying: “Oh, but the masters are saying there is so much more that cannot be expressed in words- therefore my world view is just so advanced that it cannot be expressed in words or it is so advanced that the messenger cannot fathom it. Therefore, cannot take a dictation about it, but it shows how superior it is.”  Again, SOME will understand. May you be that some!

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

Let go of the fear of the physical consequences and dare to be the Christ!


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, April 10, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary and I hold a spiritual office as the Divine Mother for earth. You will know from the Christian scriptures that when Jesus was crucified, I was standing there at the foot of the cross looking up at him. Now, I hold the office of the Divine Mother for all people on earth and I am standing at the foot of each of the crosses upon which the sons and daughters of God are crucified, looking up at them. When I stood there in a physical body in front of Jesus, my desire was to see him come down from the cross and be alive. Now, as I stand before the crosses of every human being on earth, the desire is for all of them to come down from the cross and be alive. I am now an ascended being, which means that I am not focused in one particular body, in one particular mind, and thus I can, metaphorically speaking, in the mind, stand before every human being on earth.

Being in a physical body

What is it that crucifies people? Well, the other masters have talked about various aspects of this. We have said that what crucifies you is the selves that you have in your emotional, mental and identity body. But, of course, there are four levels of the material realm, so what about the physical? We have told you that the cross is a symbol of what is happening in the mind, yet many people on earth take the story, the Easter story, literally and they focus on the physical aspects. That is why you see so many Christian churches that have an image of the crucified Christ and not the resurrected Christ. This is, of course, very understandable. I am in no way blaming people. I am simply describing what is happening. It is very understandable that people are focused on the physical interpretation of everything because, after all, you who are not ascended are still in a physical body. You are in embodiment.

What is meant by being in a body? What does it mean? Well, one of the things it definitely means is that the physical body is made of matter. It exists with many other bodies made of matter and with many so-called non-alive things made out of matter. Matter on earth has a certain density. The body is made out of the same density as all other matter and that is why the body cannot, or so it seems, escape matter. If your body, which is a biological thing, and therefore, has a certain density as most biological things, comes in contact with a rock, then the rock is a harder substance and it will hurt your body. You can look at the material world, the matter realm, the mother realm, and see that there are so many things in this world that can hurt your physical body. And, of course, this can have an effect on the physical body. Your body can die, your body can be ill, your body can be handicapped in various ways that affect the functioning of the body.

The Conscious You

But, of course, what is a human being? A human being is more than the body. Even Christianity recognizes this, although it has taken out the deeper understanding of what it means. Christianity talks about a soul inhabiting the body, but it does not give a sophisticated understanding of what the soul is and how the soul can be saved. We have, of course, given this understanding with all of our teachings, especially the teachings about the separate self. But the most revolutionary aspect of our teachings is the concept of the Conscious You. In other words, you have this outer personality, what most people call the soul, but you are not that outer personality, because there is a core of your being that can step outside of that outer personality made up of all these separate selves. And this is, of course, the very foundation for you being taken down from the cross or stepping down from the cross with the help of Christ. Because you can realize that as you are not the outer personality, you are not the body. Most spiritual people realize they are more than the body. And yet, when the body gives them pain, the conscious self is often pulled into the body and you forget that you are more than the body. Again, this is understandable because the physical body is capable of delivering such a strong pain that it is very, very difficult to ignore it.

Characteristics of the physical realm

What is it that I would like to give you as part of this conference? Well, the question is, it may be fairly easy for people to see that after you leave the physical body, you can let these separate selves die, come down from the cross in your mind, and you can ascend. But it is more difficult for people to acknowledge that you can actually come down from the cross while you are still in a physical body. What does this require you to go through? What is the process you can go through for coming down from the cross while you are still in embodiment? Well, let us start with people who are not in direct physical pain, who are not suffering a handicap or severe illness.

Let us start with the average person who are living a normal life, not particularly ill, not particularly in pain. What is it that is characteristic about the physical realm, the mother realm? Well, you can say that in your emotional body, you can have some very, very strong emotions, but they do not leave a physical consequence. It is possible that your emotional body can return to a calm state. Therefore, in a sense, from a certain perspective at least, your emotional body can be compared to the ocean. When a storm blows the ocean into hot, tall waves, they can be very destructive. But when the storm subsides, the ocean will, by itself, return to a calm state. But the physical body is not like the ocean. If something happens to the body, say you are in a car accident and you lose a leg, nothing on earth can undo this.

In other words, in the three higher realms, you can have various consequences and it is easy enough to see that they can be undone. But in the physical, there can be consequences that cannot be undone. Now, most of you have probably experienced in this lifetime that you have been in these situations where you did something or something happened and you knew it created a physical consequence that could not be undone. Many women experience this when they realize they are pregnant, whether it is planned or not, but especially if it is not planned. Many experience it, for example, if you have a car accident that is not serious for bodily injury but it destroys your car and you realize that nothing is going to put the humpty-dumpty car together again.

The “nothing can fix this” self

There are many other situations, of course, but what I am bringing you towards is this recognition that this is not your first embodiment. You have, in many past embodiments, experienced these unchangeable consequences, physical consequences. And when you look at the violent history of earth, it is not difficult to see that in past lifetimes you have most likely experienced more severe consequences than you have experienced in this lifetime. What has this created in you? Well, it has created a number of these subconscious separate selves, but it has created one overall self that fears this experience that now you are again facing one of these unchangeable consequences, one of these situations where you realize something happened in the physical that cannot be undone.

And this self has not only a fear of this happening, it also has a very strong reaction to this happening. It can be a sense of being overwhelmed, a sense of dread, a sense of guilt. It can have various overarching feelings for different people, but there is always this sense of: “Oh, it happened again. Nothing can change this. Once again, I cannot escape this consequence.” And again, there is no blame here. We are not saying, we are not blaming you in any way for having developed this. I was in physical embodiment. I had such a self. And when I stood there looking at Jesus hanging on the cross, it was activated and I had this overwhelming sense of: “Nothing can undo this. Nothing can fix this.”

But the thing is, if you are to step down from the cross while you are still in embodiment, you have to come to see this self. And first of all, it is difficult for most people to see this self. Now, you who have followed our teachings, who have applied the teachings, who are coming to see other selves, even coming to see the self that is just as difficult, namely the primal self, you will have some understanding of the process, some momentum on the process. And in a sense, you could say that this sense that nothing can be undone started with your primal self. Because when you received your cosmic birth trauma as an avatar, you had that sense: “Nothing can undo this.” But, of course, many of the original inhabitants of the earth, have also gone through the birth trauma, are realizing: “Nothing can undo this.” There is both a very strong collective self, but most of us also develop this individual self that dreads this experience.

And this is a tricky self to undo while you are in physical embodiment. Many people who have ascended have not actually managed to undo this self while they were still in a physical body. They have carried this self with them, but they have still qualified for their ascension. And then when they ascended, it was easier to overcome this self because now they knew: “I am never going to have to go back into physical embodiment.” But it is possible to overcome this self while you are still in a physical body. I did not achieve this in my embodiment as Mother Mary, but Jesus had largely achieved it.

And that is why he was not in panic during his arrest and trial and crucifixion. He still had a ghost, but it was not this fear of the physical consequences. It was more an expectation of what might happen so that he could continue his mission on earth. But he had overcome this self and you can see this exemplified in some of his statements, such as: “Tear down this temple and in three days I will rebuild it.” In other words, he did not fear the death of the physical body or any pain that could be inflicted on that physical body. Of course, when he was whipped, when he had the crown of thorns put on his head, when he was nailed to the cross, there was a physical pain. But because he was so non-identified from the body, it was not nearly as severe of a physical pain as it otherwise would have been. And why was this? Because he did not experience the physical pain through that self that is so in panic about avoiding these unchangeable physical consequences.

Of course, we understand fully that for many people this is difficult, but some of you have worked with the tools and teachings we have given where you can begin to at least contemplate this self. And you can begin to go through a process in your mind where you look at it, examine it, examine even your view of the matter world, the physical octave and the consequences. And there are certain steps you can take which I will describe.

Now you might begin with this entire concept that we have given that what really affects you is not what someone else does to you, but your reaction to it. And with ‘someone else’, we can expand this to say the entire matter realm, including your own physical body. When you have started disidentifying yourself from the physical body and know you are more than the body, then in a way, the physical body is someone else doing something to you as a being, as a psychological-spiritual being. You are inhabiting the body. And you see the body as most people see their cars. They get into their car and they do not think they have become the car by getting into the car. And if the car will not start, they are thinking their car is doing something to them. But they do not think their bodies are doing something to them because they are so identified with their body.

When you start disidentifying from the body, you can also disidentify from the material world and say: “The material world is not really doing something that affects me. It might affect my body, but if I am not the body, then even what happens to the body is not directly affecting me. What is affecting me is what takes place in my mind. In other words, how I react to what happens to the body is what affects me.” And this, as we have explained before, now gives you this distance between you and the external event where you can see that there is a layer between the material world and you, which is the contents of your mind, your reactions, the selves that cause you to react. And you can, then, begin to look at: “What selves do I have that react to events in the physical world?” And you can begin to unravel these selves and let them go.

The purpose of the spiritual path

You can also take the approach that Gautama Buddha has described on a couple of occasions where he has talked about the interdependent originations. You have grown up in the Western world, many of you, or even in the modern world that is affected by the rational, logical thinking. And rational thinking, logical thinking is very much linear. You think that: “Here is a separate effect that affects me, something happened in my life that affects me, and that separate effect must have a separate cause. And if I want to escape the effect, I have to identify the cause, and then I have to do something about that cause.” This is the approach of modern science, modern medicine, and so on. You are always looking at the world as being made up of separate objects, separate phenomena, separate effects. And you want to think that for each effect, there is a line, a succession that goes back to the ultimate cause behind that effect. And if you can identify that separate cause and do something to that separate cause, you can overcome the effect. But as Gautama has explained, in reality, the world is not made of separate objects or separate beings. The world is made of an interconnected web of these interdependent originations.

There are many spiritual people and religious people who have taken this very approach, and they have used their religion or their spiritual teaching in an attempt to find a way to change their physical situation or to avoid certain physical events. It is not that this is completely invalid. You can certainly call for the protection of Archangel Michael, but as we have said, this does not override the Law of Free Will. The more constructive approach to this is to acknowledge that the purpose of the spiritual path, at least as we teach it from the ascended level, is not that you become able to create any physical circumstance you want. It is not that you attain some kind of supernatural power to manifest, for example, all the money you need to buy whatever you want, or to manifest perfect health, or to manifest the ideal situation where nothing bad ever happens to you.

This is not the purpose of the spiritual path. It might be the purpose of the left-handed path as taught by the false teachers, but it is not the purpose of the path taught by the ascended masters. Because if you actually did acquire the abilities to create the absolutely ideal situation you can imagine here in the physical realm, what would happen to you? You would become very attached to that situation, wanting to maintain it, and when you go out of embodiment, what would have to happen? Well, you would have to come back until you have had enough of that experience. Our path is, of course, the path that leads to the ascension, which means we want to free you from your attachments to earth. Our path is to help you overcome any attachments, any reactions to anything in the physical realm.

And you can overcome this by realizing that you live in a world that is very complex. You have this very complex web of these interdependent originations, so you can never actually be sure that something will not happen to you. You may give decrees and invocations to protect yourself, but you can never be completely sure. Something can happen. What can you do when you have the teachings? You can say: “It is not a matter of preventing things from happening. It is a matter of refining my reaction to whatever might happen, to the point where I can come to this inner resolution, this inner peace where I do not fear the future.” You can actually come into a state also demonstrated by Jesus when he was sitting in the Garden of Gethsemane where he said: “Father, if it be thy will, take this cup away from me.” But, then, he also said: “Nevertheless, Father, not my will, but thine be done.” This is a come-what-may attitude.

Quantum uncertainty

Of course, how can you develop this attitude? Well, you cannot develop it as long as you have this self that fears this unchangeable, epic consequence. You need to look for that self and let it go. What could we say is the goal of this process? It is actually to come to a point where nothing on earth can give you this sense that: “Oh, this is an epically bad consequence. This is the worst that could possibly happen.” Nothing on earth can give you that sense. And when you realize this consciously and start working on this, you can gradually come to expose this self and there will be other selves that are supporting it that you need to deal with first. But you can come to that point where you recognize that if you want to avoid this feeling: “Oh, now the worst thing has happened.”, or: “Now it happened again”, this sense of something unbearable has happened, then, you, the Conscious You, cannot feel this. It is not the Conscious You that feels this dread, this sense of shock, this sense of disaster. It can only be a separate self that feels this way, and it is a separate self that is attached to a specific outcome on earth.

What does the Buddha really mean when he talks about non-attachment and when he talks about the interdependent originations? Well, what he really means is that you cannot predict anything on earth with certainty. This is like quantum physics that says that before you conduct an experiment, you can only predict the probabilities of what would happen, but you cannot predict it with certainty because the outcome is not decided until you conduct the experiment. And it is the same with any situation in life. You can say that any situation in your life is a quantum experiment. There is a quantum waveform, as the scientists call it, that has certain probabilities, but you cannot know ahead of time exactly or with certainty what will happen. You cannot know until the experiment happens and the quantum waveform collapses, as the scientists say it.

Now, instead of a quantum waveform, we could talk about a karmic waveform, a karmic probability. And in a specific situation that involves several people, there is a quantum or a karmic wave that gives certain probabilities for the outcome of their interaction. But until the physical interaction actually happens, no one, not even God, can predict with certainty what will happen, what will be physically manifest. No one can know how the karmic waveform collapses or, as the Buddha has expressed it, how the cookie crumbles. You can actually come to a point where, as the Conscious You, you realize what kind of a world you are living in. You realize that nothing can be predicted with certainty, which means what? It means there are certain situations in your life, no matter how spiritual you are, no matter how many invocations and decrees you give, you cannot avoid that physical outcome. And why is this? It is because you are living in an interdependent environment where there are many other people that are part of the equation, and all of them have their free will. You are not an island.

A karmic probability for Jesus’ mission

You can come to a point, as Jesus also demonstrated by being crucified, where you have balanced your personal karma. It was not Jesus’ karma from past lives that mandated that he should be tortured and crucified. There was nothing in his personal background and past that made the Crucifixion necessary or inevitable. It was part of his larger plan. But that was because he had volunteered to play a certain part, whereby other people could outplay their free will choices. When he entered Jerusalem riding on a donkey, there was a karmic probability waveform for how the people of Jerusalem would receive him. There was no way to predict whether they would accept him, or whether they would be disappointed because he did not play the role that they expected from the King of Israel, and therefore, end up rejecting him. It could not be predicted in advance. Of course, if the people had accepted him, he would not have had to go through the Crucifixion, but could have actually continued his mission beyond the Crucifixion.

And it was not an absolute certain outcome, there were probabilities. But until he actually stood there, in front of the group of people, and Pontius Pilate gave them the choice of whether they would see the living Christ released or whether they would see a convicted murderer released, the outcome could not be predicted with certainty.

Why are you here?

You, most of you, are avatars. You came to earth, knowing ahead of time, that you were entering such an environment where nothing could be predicted, because so many people were in duality consciousness. You came here to help change this situation, to help raise the collective consciousness. And therefore, in a sense, you could say that your mission for coming to earth as an avatar was the same as Jesus’ mission. That is why we have used him and said he is an example that you can follow to manifest and express your personal Christhood. But what is the essence of this Christhood? It is that you come to the point where you are not attached to anything on earth.

In other words, you are not attached to a specific outcome of what happens or does not happen to you, including your physical body. You are, as Jesus, willing to demonstrate that you can remain one with your higher being, no matter what happens to you. That you can remain centered on your mission and your higher being, even when you are crucified as Jesus was. Of course, in this day and age, you do not need to be crucified. But there could be other things that will happen to you that your outer mind would rather avoid.

What I am pointing out is that when you created this self that fears this terrible consequence, this self is covering over, it is eclipsing, your real mission on earth. It is preventing you from seeing why you are here. Because the self is very attached to avoiding this terrible feeling that something has happened that cannot be undone. And you are so identified with this self that you fear these consequences. Again, it is understandable. There are constant projections from the collective consciousness, but we are still saying you can overcome this.

And if you can overcome it, you will find that you will be in peace about your life, your present situation and what might or might not happen for the rest of this lifetime. And, of course, we desire to see you have this peace that passes understanding. Why does it pass understanding? Because it passes the understanding of this world that says: “But you are in the physical world. You never know what could happen. You could become ill, and then what? It would be a disaster.” You have all of these selves in the collective consciousness that are projecting at people, including you, all of these terrible things that could happen.

Now, these selves, these collective selves, where do they come from?Well, partly they come from people, but many of them were actually created by the fallen beings, as we have explained now, that the fallen beings create a problem, and then they set themselves up as having the only solution to the problem. Many of these selves are created to fear physical consequences. But who created these physical consequences, such as war? Well, the fallen beings, of course.

The hatred of the mother

Then, you have other selves, created by the fallen beings, that project that: “If you can just avoid these consequences, then you are okay.” All of the life of many people is trapped into avoiding these terrible consequences, which means they are never there to do anything, they are never there to take any chances, they just live. They submit themselves to whatever conditions there are in society, so they can avoid these consequences which you see in many nations around the world, including Russia right now, where people have submitted themselves and said: “Well, the government can do whatever it wants as long as we have our daily lives.” This, of course, cannot lead you to manifest Christhood. These are some of these considerations you can take to identify whatever your personal self is that fears these terrible consequences, these undoable consequences in the matter realm.

Of course, this very self, it hates the mother realm. We have before talked about the concept of hatred of the mother. And the very core of this, for most people, is this desire to avoid these terrible consequences, and a hatred of matter, because it can create these terrible consequences that nothing can undo. You can create a consequence in matter that nothing in matter can undo.

Freedom from your past choices

And, of course, we have told you that the law of free will states that you must be able to make any choice you can imagine, but you must also be able to free yourself from any choice you have made in the past. And many people look at this, even many people who understand karma, and they say: “Well, but I can make a choice in a physical consequence, or in a physical realm that causes me to be in an accident, and I end up sitting in a wheelchair, and I will sit there for the rest of my life. How can I undo that choice? You say I should be able to free myself from any choice I have made, but this choice cannot be undone in the matter realm.”

And this is, of course, true. The cause of it is that the matter realm is the school of hard knocks for most people on earth, because you are on an unnatural planet. And on an unnatural planet, matter is so dense that there are certain physical consequences that cannot be undone. But we have not said that the law of free will mandates that you must be allowed to make any choice you can make in the physical realm, and you should be able to undo any physical consequence of any choice you made. The nature of the physical realm is that you can make choices that cannot be undone in the physical realm. What have we said? We have said, you must be able to free yourself from any choice you made. And, of course, even in the physical realm, the unavoidable consequence is only felt by the body, at least the physical consequence. And when the body dies, you are free from that consequence, or at least somewhat free from it. Even in the physical realm, there is the possibility of escaping a consequence. But what we mean when we say that you must be able to free yourself from any choice you have made, is that any choice you made was made through a certain separate self, and you can always free yourself from that self.

The essence of Christhood

And we also mean that what actually really affects you, the Conscious You, is your reaction to the physical consequence. And that reaction comes from another separate self which you can also free yourself from. What is the essence of Christhood, of demonstrating Christhood? It is to demonstrate that it is possible for a human being to free yourself from any attachment, any reaction, any identification with physical conditions. Your peace of mind does not depend on physical conditions. You can attain peace of mind, a certain acceptance of physical conditions, regardless of how severe those physical consequences are. I am fully aware that the more severe they are, the more difficult it is. But consider this as a possibility. If you have experienced very severe physical consequences, could this be part of your divine plan? Could it be something you chose because you wanted, as we have said before, with illness, to demonstrate that you can still be a spiritual person even though you are facing this consequence?

This will not always be the case. Sometimes, even a severe physical consequence can be a result, as we said, as the outplaying of the interdependent originations and how the karmic cookie crumbled. But this you can also make peace with, and this is also part of Christhood to demonstrate that you are willing to be in this world and let people outplay their free will, whatever that means for you, but still remain centered in peace. Again, I know, for many of you this will seem harsh, this will seem insensitive, this will seem impossible to achieve, but it is not impossible. What one has done all can do, but in this case, we can say what many have done all can do. Because many people have achieved this throughout the ages, not even all of them in the Christian tradition.

Giving up unrealistic expectations and desires

Now, in order to actually overcome this self or this conglomerate of selves, I want to give you a different view of Christhood. And I would like to begin with what Jesus has actually said, on several occasions, that the ascended masters are like used car salesmen who are using the bait and switch technique. In other words, we have to approach a group of people based on their present level of consciousness. What are their expectations? What is their motivation? And then, we have to give them a teaching that caters to that, so they can connect to the teaching. And, then, the hope is that as they make use of the teaching, they would reach a higher level of consciousness where now we can give them a higher teaching, a higher motivation, a higher understanding of what the spiritual path is about.

What am I saying here? I am saying that it is natural, it is unavoidable that when many people first find the spiritual path, and even when they find an ascended master teaching, they, of course, have certain expectations, certain desires. To really walk the spiritual path, you have to make an effort, and something has to motivate you to make an effort. Human beings, again, in their linear mind, they think that: “ If I am to make an effort, I have to get something out of it. What is it I want to get out of it? What effort do I need to make, so I can get that result?”

In other words, they think there is again this linear cause-effect sequence. The cause is: “I make the effort”, the effect is that: “I get something that I want.” All people find the spiritual path and they have this expectation of what effect they will get out of making an effort. And again, this is unavoidable, this is perfectly fine. But most people, when they first find an ascended master teaching, they have an unrealistic expectation, they have unrealistic desires. Because they think that the teaching, the purpose of following the teaching and making the effort is to get certain physical conditions, or to avoid certain physical conditions. Their motivation is focused on the physical realm. But what is the purpose of the path to Christhood? It is to transcend dependence on, and identification with, the physical realm, and to demonstrate that you can be in the world, but not of the world. What does that mean? That means that you need to, at some point on the path, have one of these moments of truth where you realize your earlier motivation, your earlier expectations were just unrealistic.

If you want to go to a higher level of the path to Christhood, you need to let them die. You need to give up that life in order to receive the higher life of Christ. You need to let the dead bury their dead. You need to be willing to die. Let those selves, those expectations die for the sake of following Christ. Many ascended master students that we have seen throughout the ages have been in this mindset. Many religious people, spiritual people are dreaming about achieving some kind of result on earth where they either have special abilities that can manifest the outer situation they want, or they will be acknowledged and validated by many people. Even some of Jesus’ disciples, which you can read between the lines in the scriptures, had this dream of some glory they would achieve when Jesus was recognized as the Messiah and they were his early followers, Peter among them.

You can come to that point where you realize these kinds of expectations, these kinds of desires are actually part of what keeps you nailed to your personal cross and if you want to get down from that cross, you need to let them go. This is where we run into one of these dilemmas that we face as the ascended masters. We have given you these teachings that Jesus was an example to follow. He came to demonstrate the path to Christhood. And many of you look back at this and you see that: “Oh, but Jesus is known all over the world. He is known as a very special person. He is acknowledged and admired by all of these people.” And as a part of your ego, a separate self that desires something like that. However you envision it individually, but you desire some kind of recognition by the world. But did Jesus ever have that experience of being recognized by the world? Did he ever have the experience that you imagine that you would like to have as a result of following the spiritual path and expressing your Christhood?

The dream of being recognized by the world

Well, he did not. I was standing there, at the foot of the cross, watching him. In the end, he had these expectations of what might happen and some of them involved being recognized by the people so he could fulfill his mission. I saw him going through in his mind these expectations and come to the point where he saw that they were unrealistic, that this was not what was going to happen. He was going to die on the cross, and then, he gave up that ghost. He gave up that expectation. What I am saying is: Jesus gave up the expectation of some kind of worldly glory, so he never experienced it. While he was alive, he never experienced this. All of this idolatry around Christ that has been built up by the Christian religion, Jesus never experienced it while he was alive.

Why do you think you can experience it? You think you are more special than Jesus? The Christ rarely experiences recognition from the world. This may change somewhat as we move further into the golden age, but we are not at a point yet where you can be consciously walking the path to Christhood and realistically expect to be recognized and validated by the world.

I am not saying it cannot happen to some degree, but you should certainly not expect that it will ever happen to the degree that you imagine based on the idolatry built around Jesus over the past 2,000 years. You have to come to a point where you give up that dream, you let that die and you have a more realistic view of what it means to be the Christ in embodiment, to be the living Christ, and to express your Christhood.

Being the Christ in the Aquarian age

Now, you will see that there was even a question of, if a certain number of ascended master students have reached the revolutionary phase of their divine plan, why have they not had a bigger impact on the world? Many of you expect that when you look at Jesus and the impact that Christianity has had on the world, you expect that you should be able to do something similar. Jesus said: “The works that I do shall ye do also on greater works.” You think that you should, when you express Christhood, be able to have this dramatic impact on the world. But again, Jesus did not have that experience while he was in embodiment. Quite frankly, what has had an impact on the world is not so much Jesus’ true teachings, but the false teachings created by the fallen beings when they created the religion of the Roman Catholic church.

You see that being the Christ does not necessarily mean that you have this dramatic impact on the world and this is again one of these dilemmas we face, because what would make someone decide that they will make the effort to walk the path of Christhood? Well, you have to have a motivation, right? What motivation did you have when you started the path? What motivation do you still have? What do you think is the dramatic impact you are supposed to have on the world when you attain your Christhood and begin to express it? What is it in your mind? What do you envision? What do you imagine? Be willing to look at this at least, if you want to get down from the cross because you have to come to that point where Jesus was at in the Garden of Gethsemane as I described. He had certain expectations of what it meant to be the Christ. But now he was facing one of these undesirable consequences of being arrested and possibly executed and he wanted God to take it away from him. But he also said: “Nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done.”

You have to come to that point where you surrender your expectations of what it means to be the Christ, and open yourself up to whatever your I AM Presence wants to do through you. Why do you have to do this? What does it mean to be the Christ? It means that you are the open door: “I can of my own self do nothing. The Father within me, he does the work.” You are the open door for your I Am Presence. The I Am Presence is doing this through you. You are not acting through your human expectations. It is in the surrender of the human expectations that you attain Christhood. Therefore, your human expectations cannot be fulfilled as a result of you attaining Christhood. They block your Christhood. You have to let them go. You have to let them die in order to manifest Christhood.

What does it mean to be the Christ? How will these 10,000 Christed beings, that Jesus says, are in embodiment, have an impact on the world? Well, first of all, he has not said that there are 10,000 people with full Christhood in embodiment. He has said there are 10,000 people with the potential to attain Christhood. They have not all attained it yet. And there is no guarantee that all 10,000 will attain it in this embodiment, because the fallen beings are doing everything they can to prevent it. But nevertheless, what does it mean to be either in full Christhood or partial Christhood? Well, it means that you are open to receiving something from your I AM Presence, from the ascended masters. But what is it you are receiving? Are all those 10,000 people going to have a mission as dramatic as Jesus’ and start a new religion? Does the world need 10,000 new religions in the golden age? You can see that it is a different impact that is meant here. And what is it then? Well, in the Aquarian age, in the golden age, we are looking for Christed beings to live a seemingly normal life in society.

You might have children and a family, you might have a job, you might fill a position. From an outer perspective, it may not seem that you are doing anything special but you might, during your lifetime, receive certain ideas that can help transform the field you are in, whether it is family life or a particular occupation. But more than that, you are demonstrating to the people around you that it is possible to live in the world but have a different approach, a different attitude. You are demonstrating another level of consciousness that is beyond what most people have. This may not be recognized by the world at large, by your country, even by your family. But the fact that it has been demonstrated means people have been given an opportunity they did not have before.

Now, again, be careful here. On the one hand, I am saying you need to get rid of your human expectations of what it means to be the Christ and certainly, that is the case. Because the Christ will not conform to human expectations, which is why Jesus said to Peter: “ Get thee behind me, Satan.” But on the other hand, you cannot then say: “Oh, that means that being the Christ means nothing out of the ordinary.” As a Christed being, you would not do anything out of the ordinary. But that is not what I have been saying either. I have been saying, you are the open door. Whatever your I AM Presence, whatever the ascended masters want to express through you, you are open to it, but you are not attached to it. You are not seeking to get somewhere in this world. You are not seeking to avoid something in this world. You are willing to be the open door: “Not my will, but thine be done.” That is what it means to be the Christ. It means something different for each person. We are not so much looking for the world to come to a point where they say: “Ah, there are the Christed beings. This is how they change the world.” The world will not recognize it. Most people who were in embodiment 2,000 years ago, the vast majority of them, did not recognize Jesus as anything special.

If you look at the number of people when Jesus was crucified, who recognized something special in Jesus, it is a relatively low number. Most of you have more friends on Facebook than the number of people who recognized Jesus at the time. All of this, all of these expectations that the world will one day recognize that here were the spiritual people, here were the forerunners, this all has to go. You have to come to the point where you are neutral. You are neutral about the conditions you are facing in your life. You are neutral about what might happen or what might not happen. You are willing to meet any circumstance by not acting through the outer selves, but by reaching up for your I AM Presence. And you, as the Conscious You, you come to this state where you are neutral. We have called it pure awareness, but it really means you are neutral. You do not have any of these dualistic, relative, self-centered desires to have something or to avoid something. Therefore, you are the open door. Nothing obstructs it.

It is when you reach this state of neutrality, for want of a better word, that you can get off the cross. You can decide to let go of that self that is so attached to outcomes. That means you suddenly look around and say: “Oh, I have no nails in my hands and feet. Why am I hanging on this cross? Nothing is holding me here. Let me just jump down and get on with life.” This is what you can achieve and many of you are closer than you think because you have been working on these separate selves.

There are just a few selves left that you need to see and identify, separate yourself from, and just let them die. What is that to me, the conscious self, I will follow thee, the Christ. But you come to a point where you are not even saying that anymore. You are not saying: “I am following Christ as an external”, because you become one with Christ. You become the Christ. You are not seeing yourself as separated from Christ or from your higher self. That is another switch in consciousness that is more subtle, but it is possible, when you overcome all of these selves, you can come to that point where the Conscious You can acknowledge that: “I am the open door, nothing less, nothing more.”

Women as a driving force in society

Now, I want to make one more remark here because, as the representative of the Divine Mother, I am, of course, very much involved with women and women’s situations around the globe. We have said that the 2020s is the decade of women. And, quite frankly, of the 10,000 people that are in embodiment who have the potential to manifest Christhood in this embodiment, two thirds of them are women. Two thirds of the 10,000 are women. This is a significant number because you have some teachings that say that this is a certain breakthrough of the Christ consciousness. For example, the King’s Chamber in the Pyramid, in the Great Pyramids, is two thirds from the top of the pyramid. There is a certain significance to this that I do not want to go into, because it really is not important for your growth.

But, two thirds of these 10,000 are women and that means that women are already beginning to be, and will become even more so, the driving force that drives change in society. You can see this already, as we have talked about before, women are more open to talking about issues and problems. Many of the blogs and chat rooms and this and that and Facebook groups, women are talking much more openly about their problems than men. What does that mean? Well, it means that if you are open to talking about your problems, you are open to looking at them, and therefore, you can make progress in overcoming them. What are these women doing? They are following Jesus’ call. First, pull out the beam from thine own eye, and then, you can see how to help your brother pull out the splinter from his eye. Women are, in general, making faster progress on the path to Christhood than men. It is inevitable that they will more and more begin to express this, and they will have more and more of an impact on society. You will see this in the remaining years of this decade.

You have already seen the situation in Iran, driven by women, started by the way women were treated and although this has been clamped down upon by the authorities, there are still major changes happening in the identity, mental, and emotional realms that will again break through to the physical. You can see these recent situations in Israel of how there have been public demonstrations in large part driven by women. You can see, in Russia, what is going to create a shift in Russia, the shift that needs to happen? Well, it can only be created by women because, first of all, they have their mothers, their sisters, their daughters and they see their husbands being unnecessarily killed in Ukraine and they are the ones who can cry out and say: “This must stop. We cannot continue to do this.” The men in the Russian power elite cannot do this in the government apparatus, because they are too trapped in their ideological mindset. Women are less trapped in ideology than men. Women are less likely to be overshadowed by these grandiose ideas, these epic ideas.

Women are the ones who can pull the world away from the epic mindset, above the epic mindset that men are so focused on achieving. You look at the Catholic church which is in the epic mindset. They will not see it that way. Most Christians will not see it that way, but they are trapped in the epic mindset. The Catholic church is the only path to salvation. It has to withstand the onslaughts of Satan and the devil and any attempt to reform the Catholic church is of the devil. But what is the Catholic church saying between the lines about women? They are still maintaining this illusion, going back to Genesis, that it was women that were tempted by the serpent. And therefore, women cannot be trusted. Women cannot be allowed to make decisions. What is the Catholic church doing? They are denying the Christ in women, the Christ potential of women. They are saying women cannot pull the world into the golden age. What have I just said? It will be women that will pull the world into the golden age because only women can pull the world away from the epic mindset, the epic causes that so many men are attracted.

They are not created by men, they are created by the fallen beings. But many men are trapped in this epic mindset, as are all of the leaders of the Catholic church and all other Christian churches. There are hardly any, there are a few, but very few Christian churches that honor women, that give equality to men and women. As we have said, the reality is, all people were tempted by the duality consciousness that had nothing to do with women as such. This whole upholding of this idea that women are dangerous, that women are an opening for the devil, and therefore, the Catholic church and the Christian churches must resist giving women influence. If you look into the mindset of the popes and cardinals and priests of the Catholic church and many Christian religions, they have this deep hatred of the mother which is expressed as hatred of women, a complete distrust of women. They actually believe that if women were allowed to make decisions in the Catholic church, the Catholic church would not survive. After 2,000 or 17 centuries, the Catholic church would be destroyed and would collapse, if women were allowed to make decisions.

And here is the irony of it all. They are actually right. They are completely right. If women were given decision-making power in the Catholic church, then the Catholic church, in its present form, would be destroyed. But women would create a new kind of church that was more in alignment with the true teachings of Christ. What is the Easter story all about? It is that the old must die for the new to be born. It is that you must die before you can be reborn. The Catholic church is so steeped in the consciousness of anti-christ that if it has any chance of surviving, it would have to be reborn. And only women could do this. Men cannot. Which is proven after 17 centuries. Now, I am not saying that we of the ascended masters particularly want the Catholic church to be reborn, but we certainly look to see some form of Christianity in the golden age. If the Catholic church will not allow women in to decision-making positions, then they will just go elsewhere.

But what will happen to the Catholic church, if the men continue to make all the decisions? Well, it will fade into insignificance. There might be some dramatic events that will cause exodus of many members, because certain things can be exposed that the men are trying to keep hidden. But over time, it will just fade into insignificance and other forms of Christianity will emerge that are much more in line with the true teachings of Christ. This concludes the remarks I wanted to give you on these topics. There are many, many clues here, not only in my release, but in the release of the other masters, that you can study, read between the lines and use to get closer and closer to the point where you can step down from that cross that you are hanging on in your own mind. You are not actually hanging on a cross. As you are not hanging on a cross with your physical body, neither are you hanging on a cross with your emotional, mental and identity body because there is no external force that has put you on a cross.

You are put on your cross by the separate selves but they are not you, and you are not them. Therefore, when you come to see this, you can let them die, one by one, until you are the one. You let the selves die, one by one, until you see yourself as the one.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

Freeing society from the prison of a closed mind 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, April 9, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain. What I want to discourse about here, in this context of taking yourself and Christianity down from the cross, is to take a look into the Golden Age. What is it that needs to be taken down from the cross in order for the Golden Age to be manifest?

A people-focused society

Well, first of all there are, of course, individual people. The Golden Age, as I have said before, is not really primarily about manifesting some wonderful outer society, some affluent society, some technologically advanced society. It is first of all about manifesting a society that is focused on people, that is focused on helping the individual people grow in consciousness. This will, of course, require that society becomes much better at helping people heal their psychology, overcome the traumas they have received in this or previous lifetimes.

Consider what is going on right now in Ukraine and how many soldiers have gone to war, have been wounded, have been exposed to severe trauma. This, of course, is the case on both sides. Some will stay in embodiment but will be psychologically traumatized for the rest of their lives. Many will go out of embodiment but will be traumatized in their next lifetime. Look back at the past century. There are people today who are severely traumatized because they were soldiers or they were killed as civilians in the Second World War, some in the First World War. Some have been in several wars and have been killed, wounded, traumatized in various ways. Some have been civilians that were traumatized and have re-embodied, many in the more affluent nations because it gives them the best opportunity to heal their psychology.

A new approach to healing

If you embody in a totalitarian nation, then your opportunities for healing your psychology are much less than in a democratic nation. Naturally, I look for a society that is better at helping people heal their psychology, overcome traumas, and that employs new and innovative methods for helping people. I look especially for us to pass this hurdle where our approach to helping people with their psychology is not determined by ideology. Hereby I mean the Christian or any other religious ideology, but first of all the ideology of scientific materialism, which right now is a severe limitation for the psychological profession.

There are, of course, many psychologists and many other therapists who have begun to see this and who have started to experiment with various other methods for effecting greater healing. This is, of course, a tendency that I look at as a continuing trend, and I am already working, and I am willing to work with many more people who can bring this forward. There is, of course, a great potential for this to be accelerated, not by the psychological profession coming to accept ascended master teachings, but coming to accept these universal ideas that can help people heal their psychology, some of which are described on the new Higher Awareness Psychology website and also on the Age of Higher Awareness website in a more universal manner than in our direct teachings.

There is a great potential for this to create many shifts so that within the foreseeable future you will have a different approach to healing, where you say: “It is not a matter of staying within the boundaries of scientific materialism. It is a matter of looking at the practical aspects, What actually helps people.” You do not even have to say that the psychological profession recognizes reincarnation, for example, but you do have to be willing to say that if there are therapies that help people connect to something from their past, whether it is in a past life or not, but if those therapies are effective in helping people heal, then we are willing to look at them, research them, apply them, experiment with them. It should be a matter of what helps people, not how some people interpret that the psychological profession should function in order to be recognized as a real science. All of this ideological overlay I, of course, look at as something that will gradually disappear as we move further in.

Science must investigate consciousness

Many people in today’s age are able to recognize already now, and many more will shortly become able to recognize this, that the promise of science is precisely that through direct experimentation, through direct observation, we can test whether our theories, our ideologies, our doctrines are in accordance with the observable world, what you might call the real world. Whether it is real or not we can debate, but that is not the issue here. The issue is that science was released by me to precisely help people overcome the superstition and the closed mental box formed by Catholic doctrines in the Middle Ages. I clearly saw that there was no way to bring society forward, given the state of the Catholic church and even other later Christian churches at the time. There was simply no way to bring society forward. Science was meant to be an alternative, but what is the essence of science? The essence of the scientific process is that we recognize we do not currently know everything. We do not currently have the full picture in our belief systems, in our doctrines, in our ideologies, in our world view. Therefore we need to find some way to make contact with something outside our own minds, and this has for science been the scientific method, scientific inquiry.

But this is not the only way it can be done. In fact the unfortunate aspect of science and what has limited the application of science is that science decided, or rather scientist materialists decided, that science should ignore consciousness. It was decided that consciousness can only be subjective. If you take Jesus’ discourse of the forces that took over the Christian religion, you can see that those forces took over science and created a materialistic ideology that was superimposed upon science. Because the reality of the matter is that human consciousness does not have to be subjective.

When you step into separation, when you use the duality consciousness to create your own world view, you are playing God by creating a world view that you think is the absolute truth. Then human consciousness can only be subjective and will be entirely subjective. Yet it is possible to step outside of that state of mind, to rise above that state of mind, and therefore it is possible for a human being to raise his or her consciousness and gradually become more and more objective. This does not mean that we do not need science to investigate the outer world, but it does mean that science will never be complete without investigating consciousness and without raising consciousness, developing the intuitive faculties besides the intellectual, analytical, linear faculties of the mind.

The need to question the materialistic ideology

A whole human being can use both aspects of the mind, and a whole society needs to be based on both aspects of the mind. Of course, above and beyond the goal of helping people heal their psychological traumas, there is the goal of helping people develop that greater intuition so they can be in a neutral state of mind and therefore not be biased by all of these ideologies. Scientific materialism is an ideology. It is as limiting to human thought today as the Catholic doctrine was in the 1500s. It has not freed humanity from the fallacies of religion. It has brought a part of humanity into another fallacy, which in a way is as much of a closed box as the Catholic church.

What does science say? It says you are an evolved animal. It says that your entire inner life, your entire psychology, your thoughts, your feelings, are the products of the neurons in your brain, and the way that your particular neurons are creating your conscious experience is determined by your genes, and that was determined by a largely random, chance-based process. What is this ideology denying? It is denying that human beings have a higher potential, which is what Jesus called the potential to manifest the Christ consciousness.

Materialists are saying you are an evolved animal, which is the same as Catholics saying you are a sinner by nature. Both are inherently limited. Both cannot reach beyond a certain limit, which means they cannot challenge the fallen beings and their ideologies because they do not have the Christ discernment that comes from this neutral state of mind, the intuitive faculties. Scientific materialism is another attempt at shutting the Christ out from this world, and it can be driven, of course, only by the same forces that have used the Christian religion to shut out Christ from this world.

The failure of the materialistic theory of consciousness

I am not expecting the populace at large to see this within the near future, but I am certainly expecting some people to see it, including some scientists. There are already scientists who are beginning to question the materialist paradigm and to see that there is a need to go beyond it and formulate new theories and test them experientially, use mathematics to develop formulae so they can be tested in a way that is in accordance with the scientific process and method. This means that some scientists have been willing to consider that the world is made up of these vast social networks of conscious entities and that there are levels of these entities going from the least aware beings, such as amoebas and bacteria, towards gradually higher levels until you reach the level of human beings. Then beyond that are conscious agents in a higher realm, leading up to an ultimate conscious agent.

There are scientists seriously considering such models of the world and who are willing to test them experimentally and using math to do so as well. This is, of course, greatly encouraging to me because these scientists are able to tune in to the ideas that I am releasing, and they are willing to even stand in front of the scientific community and point out that when it comes to the hard problem of consciousness, when it comes to how the neurons of the brain produce a conscious experience, materialism does not even have a theory. Not only do they not have experimental proof, but they do not even have a theory for how unconscious neurons produce consciousness.

If you have no experiential proof and if you have no theory that can be tested and potentially falsified, then how can you say that this is science? To say that human beings, with all of their awareness, are only a bundle of neurons cannot be science. It can only be an ideology that they are attempting to superimpose upon science. Of course, how are they denying that human beings are really conscious? They can only deny this because they have consciousness.

If your entire inner life was produced by unconscious neurons, then why would the neurons be able to deny that you have consciousness? They would simply function as a computer and would not be able to deal with issues such as consciousness, where it comes from, free will, whether you have free will or not. All of these issues could not be dealt with by unconscious neurons because they would not have imagination. They would not have the ability to imagine something that they cannot perceive through the senses. A computer cannot be programmed in such a way that it can imagine something beyond the data, the information to which it has access.

This is another development I look to break through more in the near future: that people see, scientists begin to see, the limitations of artificial intelligence, the limitations of neurology, neuroscience, where they begin to acknowledge that after all of this time, after all of this experimentation, they have not been able to produce a credible materialistic theory of consciousness, and therefore they must look elsewhere. Otherwise science cannot make progress. Otherwise science will become as mired in doctrines and dogmas as the Catholic church was during the Middle Ages.

New forms of energy

Now, as I have said in an answer to a question but I wish to repeat it here, one of the big problems, so to speak, that will become more pressing in the near future is, of course, the whole concept of energy and where we get energy from. Not only is there the economic side of it, not only is there the lack of certain resources, but there is also the whole concept of pollution, global warming, CO2 and all of these things. I am not here talking about the reality of this debate. I am just simply saying that it is inevitable that more and more people are becoming aware of the need to stop pollution, to stop climate change, and there is, from a practical perspective, only one way this can be done.

You must find a form of energy that does not pollute, that can be created without polluting and that, when it is used to do work, does not pollute. You can see that the combustion engine cannot be created without polluting because you create pollution as you extract oil, and, of course, when the engine burns the oil, it creates pollution. It is clear that you need a clean or green form of energy, or rather several forms of energy, and it is also clear if you are a practical realist that nuclear technology, at least splitting the atom, is not the future. Fusing the atom has a greater potential, but there are many people that are becoming open to the possibility that there are other forms of energy that are not force-based. They are not based on forcing something as you do when you are forcing the atom apart or burning oil and creating an explosion in a combustion engine.

Generating vs. receiving energy

More and more people are becoming open to this possibility that instead of forcing the generation of energy we can find ways to receive energy that is already there, although not necessarily in what we call the physical material universe. Sunlight and solar power is receiving energy from an external source. You do not have to generate that energy. It is there for the taking. The same with wind, the same with the tides or the wave movements in the oceans. These are all ways, but the next breakthrough that needs to happen is that people begin to consider: What if there is energy from outside the material universe? This, of course, requires people to be willing to question materialism, at least in its present form.

You either have to abandon materialism completely, or you have to at least move the boundaries of the material universe further out so you can make use of this energy that is available freely and that can create a bigger revolution in technology than the steam engine or the combustion engine or electricity. The potential for technological growth in the near and medium long-term future is what most people would call staggering. It is so far beyond what you presently have that most people would refuse to believe it if they were told. But there will come a point where energy will not be a limitation to human progress because it will be, for practical purposes, unlimited. You cannot exhaust it, you cannot run out of these energy sources and, of course, they will not cost anything. It will cost something to produce a device that can receive the energy and turn it into work, but it will not cost something to generate the energy because it is there. It has no cost for human beings to generate solar energy or wind energy.

This is not the perpetuum mobile that people are talking about. We are not talking about a machine that can produce work without receiving energy from the outside. We are talking about devices that can receive energy from the realm that is beyond the material universe and translate them into work or electricity in the physical world. Once this begins to be known and be implemented, it will be impossible for the power elite to gain a monopoly on energy production, energy distribution, and this will shift the economy. It will, so to speak, democratize the economy and take economic power away from the huge corporations and give more independence to individuals and smaller businesses.

A new model of the universe

It is necessary for some people to recognize that there are indeed forces, a power elite, that resists such technology, that resists the shift and that wants to keep people and the entire world stuck in the current paradigm, where you believe that there is no free energy because energy must be produced, and it costs something to produce it. So you cannot create a machine that can run perpetually because it must receive a limited amount of energy. It will use it up, and therefore according to the laws of thermodynamics there is no such thing as free energy or unlimited energy, and all energy will eventually be used up, and the universe will go towards the lowest possible energy state, the maximum entropy. These laws are valid for very local situations. They are not valid for the entire universe.

If you look at the Big Bang, you will see that it violates both the first and the second law of thermodynamics, even in its present form. But, of course, the Big Bang is not an accurate portrayal of this. If you look logically at the Big Bang, you can see that what scientists have been forced to do, as they have confined their inquiries to scientific materialism, is to create something that is as artificial as when the Catholic church was bound by its doctrines that the earth was the center of the universe and that the heavenly bodies were created by a perfect God and therefore had to move in a perfect orbit, which was considered the circle. So they created the theory of epicycles that were circles within circles, in order to get the movement of the heavenly bodies to conform to the circle but also conform to observation. These cycles became more and more complicated, more and more complex, until you had a situation where the whole system was so cumbersome that it almost collapsed under its own weight.

This is what materialism is in today where, in order to confine the creation of the world to what you currently see as the material universe, they have had to create more and more artificial theories. So you have the concept that the linear process you see today with the expansion of the universe, the galaxies moving away from each other, must be reversible. You can look back in time and say that, as the galaxies are today at a distance, they were in the past closer together, and if you then take the linear mind and extend that back, there must come a point where there were no galaxies, there were no structures. This means that they have had to postulate that all of the energy and all of the matter that is currently making up the universe, this incredibly vast universe, was compressed into a single point, a singularity.

Can anyone really imagine this? Can anyone really make sense of it? May I ask a simple question here? How is the idea that all of the matter and all of the energy that makes up the current huge universe was compressed into a single point, how is that more logical than the idea that God created the heavens and the earth? How is it more scientific? How does it explain more than the idea that God created the heavens and the earth? I am not hereby saying that the Bible’s statement is entirely correct or is the full explanation. I am only saying: How is the idea that everything that you see in the current universe can be compressed into a singularity, how does that explain anything?

You know that the laws of physics break down when you get closer to the Big Bang. How is this a scientific theory, to say that there was nothing before the laws of physics suddenly appeared? Is it not more logical to say that the universe, the material universe, is part of a larger unit, and there is a flow of energy from a higher realm, a higher dimension, whatever you want to call it, into the physical universe? And it is this flow of energy that created the process of the formulation of matter, the formulation of planets and galaxies and suns, and it is this energy that drives the expansion?

The observation that the galaxies are moving further away from each other, that the universe is expanding and that this expansion happens at an accelerated rate is not compatible with the laws of thermodynamics. It is not compatible with materialism. Materialism has no credible explanation for this observable fact. It is exactly the same as when the Catholic church denied the observations of the early astronomers, who looked at the heavenly bodies and could not work out how they could possibly move in circles and therefore ended up concluding that they moved in elliptical orbits.

Likewise today, you can observe that the galaxies are moving away at an accelerated rate. It cannot be reconciled with a materialistic view, and therefore a far more simple explanation, according to Occam’s razor that materialists always refer to, is to say that there must be something beyond the material universe that is sending energy into the material universe to drive the expansion, and this energy did not have to enter through just one point as a singularity, but could have entered through many points simultaneously. That recognition, which is just a very small switch of the mind, could revolutionize science. You do not even have to theorize what is happening in this higher realm, whether there are conscious beings there or whether there is a god. You just have to let go of this insistence on there only being the material universe, and therefore all of the energy that has driven the evolution of the universe must already have been there at the beginning of the process.

If you can abandon this idea, you can open your minds to the possibility that you can find a way to harness this stream of energy and direct it into doing practical work on earth. That will revolutionize society in ways that most people cannot imagine because suddenly you have unlimited energy that does not cost money to produce. That means that you can now do much more work, perform many more activities at a much lower cost, which means suddenly it becomes feasible that all nine billion or more people on earth could have enough to eat every day. With the current amount of energy it is not possible to feed all people sufficiently but with more energy, free energy, this becomes entirely possible. It becomes possible they could all have a decent house to live in, that they could all have decent living conditions.

Exposing elitism and power elite

Who would not want to see this? Oh yes, the power elite, who want to be superior to the people, richer than the people. They do not want to see this, but can you really say that democratic governments and citizens in democratic countries should not want to see this? So why should you allow yourselves to be held hostage by this power elite that are using materialism as a tool to limit scientific progress? Is it not the very essence of the scientific method that no ideology, no belief system, should be allowed to limit scientific inquiry? Is that not why science challenged Catholic doctrines in the first place? So is it not the next logical step to use science to challenge the materialist doctrines that are also limiting scientific inquiry? And even challenge the existence of a power elite, which scientists and historians and psychologists could very quickly bring awareness about if they only would make a slight shift and focus on how elitism has been one of the driving forces in human history, and how people can free themselves from this influence.

Do the people need an elite if you take what Jesus has said about Christianity, about there being this small elite that are setting themselves up, wanting to control people, wanting to create a problem and present themselves as solutions to the problem? Then you can see that this pattern can be seen in human society as far back as you have recorded history. The elite will always try to create one simple illusion: that the people need the elite, that they could not do this or that or the next thing without the elite, that you could not be saved without the elite, that you could not govern society without the elite, that you could not know truth without the elite.

The inconsistencies of materialism

This is, of course, completely untrue, and you will see when you look at this materialistic theory of consciousness, how you have these so-called scientists who are claiming that all there is to you and your mind is a bundle of neurons. But they implicitly make themselves exceptions from this because if you are a materialist and if you truly believe that human beings are a bundle of neurons, then you must logically accept that you are also a bundle of neurons. That means you do not have a mind that is independent of your brain, and that means you cannot know truth. What you think is your superior materialistic truth is simply a product of the firing of your individual neurons. If someone believes in a religion, well, that is a product of their neurons. But how are your neurons, the firing of your neurons, superior to the neurons of another person?

In other words if you are a materialist, there is no meaning in saying there is an absolute truth. There can be no truth, and therefore there can be no people who are superior to others. There can really be no elite. It is a complete fiction. It is just an illusion created by the firing of the neurons of certain people, as it must be in serial killers and rapists and mass murderers. There is no meaning anywhere. There is no superiority. It is just that you may feel superior, but it is just your neurons that are giving you this illusion. It has no meaning. Of course, they do not see it that way because they think that they have superior minds, but those who disagree with them, it is just their neurons firing that way. Just as they say: “Ah, the religious people, it’s just all superstition.”

So the reality here is that all human beings have the potential to raise their consciousness, but how do you do it? Well, you must make contact with something from outside your own mind but also something from outside the material universe. You cannot use materialism to transcend the material universe, but you can use logic, rationality, to posit that there is something beyond the material universe. Then you can use intuition to direct the experience that there is something beyond your mind, something beyond the material universe.

This is because the Conscious You can step outside of the outer mind. The Conscious You can step outside of the neurons of the brain because the Conscious You, the core of your identity and your mind, is more than the neurons of the brain. For that matter, even your subconscious selves are more than the neurons of the brain. The only way that these materialists can deny consciousness as an independent phenomenon, as a phenomenon independent of the brain, is because they have a consciousness that is independent of the brain. But this they are not able to see, willing to see. They are not willing to make that logical shift and see the inconsistencies in their claims, which are really just beliefs, subjective beliefs.

Factors limiting human thought

The big shift that I look to see happen is indeed that there begins to be an awakening of how human thought has been limited historically. Not only through religion, although religion certainly has been a major factor in limiting human thought, but so have political ideologies, national pride or national identities, and so has now scientific materialism.

There has always been a tendency that human beings will limit their own thoughts, but also the tendency of the formulation of an elite, who will seek to limit the thoughts of the population without limiting their own thoughts. But, of course, the elite have always been limited in their thoughts because they are so focused on themselves, raising up themselves by putting other people down. Therefore they cannot think in holistic terms. They can only think in localized ways, focused on themselves. They are the ones who think the earth, or rather themselves, are the center of the universe, and that everything else revolves around them. This is, of course, narcissism to the extreme.

A new renaissance of thought

This is what people are beginning to see, and they will see it more and more clearly in the coming years and decades until there will be a shift. There will be a shift, and more and more people will refuse to let their thoughts be limited, as you indeed saw happen after the early scientific revolution. You saw it in the Renaissance, where there was much more freedom of thought. This is what created progress. In today’s world you have progress in terms of the development of technology, but not really in the freedom of thought that you, for example, saw in the Renaissance, where people were willing to think about things they could not even have thought about decades earlier.

This is the kind of new renaissance that I look to not only see but, of course, produce by working with the people who can tune into me and other masters so that we can release these ideas and they can be put out there into society. Naturally you are among those people in whatever way you can see yourself fitting into this picture. Certainly many of you have a potential to be a part of this renaissance of thought. This is not said to put any pressure on you, but it is a fact that many of you have a potential to be part of this renaissance of thought that can usher in the Golden Age, but you cannot exercise or fulfill that potential as long as you are hanging on the cross in your own minds. Therefore you need to implement the processes we have given you to free yourselves from these separate selves, these subconscious selves, and come to the point where your thought can be freed up, your imagination can be freed up, to reach up.

Horizontal and vertical imagination

Now, it has been said by some creative people that imagination is the greatest gift that human beings have, but this is a truth with modifications. Imagination can go in two directions: It can go vertically or horizontally. You can look at people who are in the duality consciousness, and you can see that many among the population do not have much imagination. They have hardly any imagination because their thoughts stay within the boundaries that they were brought up with. But you can look at the fallen beings and say they actually have a lot of imagination. That is why they can create all of these illusions to ensnare people. It is actually an observable fact that there are some people who are very much trapped in separation, who are very much trapped in a dualistic way of using their minds, but within the boundaries set by this way of thinking they do have a lot of imagination. That is why they can come up with all these conspiracy theories, for example, and that is why they can get many people to believe in them.

It is simply this: When you go into duality, your mind, as we said, becomes a closed system, but a closed system can be narrow, or it can be wider. It is just that a closed system can only expand in a horizontal way. It cannot transcend itself. Therefore it cannot rise up, it cannot reach up for the Christ mind, it cannot contact the Christ mind. But there are very few limits to how far it can go in a horizontal direction, and that is why you will see, when you look at some of these people that believe in some of these conspiracy theories, that they can always invent. Even though they would not call it that, they can always come up with some justification for why their system, their world view, is not wrong even though it might be contradicted by facts.

The prison of a closed mind

This messenger this morning looked at a video of a group of people who call themselves the Flat Earthers. They were exposed to an experiment where boats sailed away with a big sign that had horizontal stripes, and it sailed out over a lake. As it sailed further and further away, the bottom stripes became invisible. They were hidden from view. Of course, the common explanation of this fact, or this observation, is that the earth curves so as the boat moves further away, the bottom of this big poster was below the curvature of the earth and therefore became invisible. Even though they saw this, they would not accept that their view that the earth is flat was incorrect. Neither could they actually produce an explanation for how a flat earth could produce this effect.

Instead they created this conspiracy theory that, regardless of what was just observed, there was this huge conspiracy that had kept the truth that the earth is flat hidden from the population for five hundred years. As part of this they had financed NASA, created the entire space agency, in order to hide the truth that the earth is actually flat. They could not really produce a motivation for why a power elite would do this, but they were convinced that there was this hidden conspiracy that was doing all kinds of things to keep people from accepting that the earth actually is flat.

This is an example of how, once you move beyond this boundary where you have no contact with anything above your own state of mind, there is no limit to how far you can go into creating illusions, epicycles, more and more complexity. Of course, when you can stand there and look at a demonstration and refuse to accept even what is observable, then you lose all touch with reality. When you lose touch with a reality outside your own mind, you can create any reality inside your mind, and it can never be disproven from inside your mind.

Which means what? You can never escape the prison that your own mind has become. You can never get down from the cross that you have nailed yourself to in your own mind. No matter what evidence there is to the contrary, you can imagine some kind of scenario that supposedly proves what you want to believe. Whether this is the United States election, whether it is the Russian special military operation in Ukraine, you can see how people can invent these seeming justifications. What is all this a proof of?

Plausible deniability and plausible plausibility

Well, if you take our teachings, what have we said? The earth is a reality simulator. You must be allowed to create any experience you want to have and to maintain that until you have had enough of it. So there has to be plausible deniability and plausible plausibility. It must be possible for you to deny any evidence that contradicts your experience, and it must be possible for you to produce evidence that supposedly validates your experience. In a reality simulator anything you want to be real, it must be possible for you to be convinced that it is real.

Now again, I represent freedom to the earth. It is not my desire to limit anyone’s imagination, even if it is horizontal, even if it is completely disconnected from reality. If people in today’s age have a need to experience that they are superior because they belong to this very little group that believes the earth is flat, well, I have no problem with them having that experience. I am only saying these are obviously not ascended master students. They are obviously not people who are walking the path to Christhood. And they are obviously not among those who will drive the shift to the Golden Age. They cannot move into the Golden Age consciousness. They cannot help society move forward into the Golden Age, which means they will be left behind by the Golden Age. They will be comparable to people who live deep in some rainforest and have no contact with civilization. They are still living like hunter-gatherers and have no idea of the progress that has actually been made in society at large. They are simply left behind by growth.

Now these people may still live in modern society. They may have a job, they may make money, but in their minds they are going to be left behind by the Golden Age mindset. How can it be otherwise when their minds are closed to Saint Germain? Unfortunately there are some people who know the name Saint Germain, who have studied ascended master teachings, but their minds are still closed to me because they have created an image of me, of the Golden Age, even an image of what it means to have Christhood. And they have not had enough of that image. Now again, what can I do but accept their freedom to create that experience and to keep it up for as long as they need to? Anyway, how could I reach them? No matter what I say, they can find a way to still maintain their world view.

Aligning your imagination with the vision of Saint Germain

What does this have to do with taking yourself down from the cross? Well, you cannot take yourself down from the cross through the mind that put you on the cross. You need something from outside, the Christ mind, some representative of the Christ mind, be it Jesus, be it myself, be it Master More, Mother Mary, any representative of the Christ mind. Otherwise, you will just keep building more and more complex illusions in a horizontal way that take you further and further away from the center of being.

So with this I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. There is, of course, much more to be said about the Golden Age. There is much more to be said about the mindset and the technology of the Golden Age. But as I said, the vision that I have is so far beyond what people can imagine, and why is it so far beyond? Because most people on earth can only imagine in this horizontal way. Which means what? It means they must look at current technology and use current technology to project what could happen with future technology. Which means they can only see that current technology becomes more and more complex, more and more capable within the boundaries of current technology.

But I am talking about revolutionary technology, transcendental technology, that goes way beyond current technology. Very few people have the vertical imagination to tune into this. You can debate whether vertical imagination is imagination or whether it is simply tuning in to a vision that already exists in the ascended realm, as opposed to tuning in to a vision of the fallen beings in a material realm. So my desire for all of you is that you can tune into me, that you cannot just listen to these words spoken by an outer person, but that you can actually tune in, in a vertical way. But that requires you to be willing to let die the selves that are based on this horizontal imagination springing from separation.

So with this I seal you in that joyful freedom flame that I AM. Freedom is not really imagination. You cannot imagine freedom. You can be free, or you cannot be free. And how are you free? By aligning your imagination with something that is real rather than fictional. I am not looking to manifest a fiction as the Golden Age. I am looking to manifest the Golden Age as a reality, a tangible reality.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

It is time Christians saw through the layers of deception in Christianity


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, April 9, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ.

You cannot understand the mission that I carried out 2,000 years ago unless you understand that I often talked about forces, beings, and people that opposed my mission. You cannot get a full grasp of the mission of Christ, unless you understand that in the world there is a force of antichrist, which I called the prince of this world, or the devil, or Satan; and there are people who can be tools of this force, which are, of course, the people who opposed me at every turn, the scribes and Pharisees, whom I called the sons of the devil and, of course, the people who wanted me condemned, arrested, and put to death. But if you look at contemporary Christianity, how much talk is there of such a force? How much understanding is there of such a force? And this is one of the reasons why this force has been able to put Christianity on the cross in the first place and keep it there for 17 centuries.

Christians talk about the devil, but the devil they talk about is often seen as being just as remote as the God they talk about. There is a remote God up in heaven, there is a devil down in hell and he can tempt people, but there is not sufficient understanding of how this actually works, so this is what I will give you some thoughts on.

The power elite in embodiment

First of all, we need to recognize that there are people in this world who have reached an extreme level of self-centeredness, selfishness, and they are what psychology today calls the narcissists, the sociopaths and psychopaths, or a combination of all three. These are beings that, to begin with, were not fundamentally different than other beings, other self-aware beings. But they have gone so far into the death consciousness, the consciousness of antichrist, that they have a completely different way of looking at life than what most people on the planet have. They are firmly convinced that they are superior to other human beings, that they have a right to set themselves up as an elite, that they are right in the excuses they used for setting themselves up in these powerful and privileged positions. And they believe that the ends can justify the means, therefore they have a right to use anything that appeals to people in order to achieve the ends that they see.

You need to recognize that throughout history, there has been a certain group of people in embodiment who have formed this power elite, who have attempted to set themselves up in a powerful and privileged position, where they are above the general population and where the general population cannot challenge them. You see an example of this, as we have mentioned many times before, in the feudal societies of Europe, where there was a small elite consisting of the kings, the noblemen and also the clergy of the church. And most of the people were in all practical practicality, the slaves of this elite, and therefore you could say that the people were crucified by the elite. They were fixated on the cross, spending all of their waking hours, all of their energy, all of their time, on working for the benefit of the elite. The elite, in physical embodiment, had crucified the people in a quite physical way.

The hierarchy of the non-embodied fallen beings

Yet, why could the elite that was in embodiment do this—only because there are beings that are not in embodiment who are working through the elite in embodiment. And these non-embodied beings are what I called the prince of this world, the antichrist, Satan, the devil, the sons of the devil. They are what we today call the fallen beings, who have fallen from grace out of their own choosing and therefore have taken on this mindset of working against God, working against God’s purpose, and therefore of course, working against Christ and the purpose of sending Christ into this world.

You cannot fully understand Christianity and my mission if you do not understand that there is a force of disembodied beings who form this force of antichrist, who were doing everything they could to prevent me from being the Christ in embodiment and who have since then done everything they could to prevent the success of my mission.

You can see, if you look at the scriptures, how King Herod was one of these embodied beings whose mind was taken over by the disembodied beings and that is why he believed in this idea that someone would be, a child would be born, that would challenge his reign, and therefore he was willing to kill all male babies of a certain age group in order to take out of embodiment the one being that could be the Christ. He did not understand this consciously, he did not have a sophisticated understanding of it, but he was willing to act based on these non-embodied fallen beings taking over his mind.

You see that the fallen beings were willing to kill a large number of male babies in order to be sure that they had killed the one that had the Christ potential. Why did they eventually kill me, kill my physical body? Because again, the disembodied fallen beings were working with the fallen beings in embodiment to kill me before I could fulfill my mission. They, of course, did not fully understand what my mission was about, but they did understand that I came to set the people free from being dominated by these fallen beings, the sons of the devil.

Why does Christ come to earth? Why does God send someone? Why does the hierarchy of light send someone to earth who can bring forth some kind of teaching that can set the people free? Well, of course, this is done because the people have become enslaved and you look back throughout history and see that there was a point in the distant past where, for reasons we have already explained and that I will not go into, these fallen beings, these dark beings were allowed to come to earth.

What we need to recognize is, that at the time that I was born 2000 years ago in a physical body, there were already fallen beings in embodiment and out of embodiment in the emotional, mental and identity realms. They have been here for a long time and what they had achieved in that time was to basically make all people their slaves, set themselves up as a powerful and privileged elite and the people were virtually the slaves. Why? Because the people were crucified.

How co-creation works

We have given many teachings on the four levels of matter. We have said that you who are self-aware beings are actually created to be co-creators with God or at least co-creators with the ascended masters who have created the earth. The earth is created as an environment where you can exercise your creative abilities, your co-creative abilities and thereby grow in consciousness.

How do you exercise your co-creative abilities, your receiving light from your higher self, your spiritual self? It first enters your identity body, where you superimpose certain images on the light, then it goes into your mental body, where you superimpose more concrete images, then in your emotional body, where you superimpose a certain momentum and direction, and then the energy goes into the physical spectrum where it takes on physical form, at least in the ideal scenario.

The earth is meant to be a co-creative environment. You are meant to, and I say all people, are meant to exercise their co-creative abilities and to enjoy doing so. You are meant to get fulfillment out of it. When you exercise your co-creative abilities, you improve your physical situation, you improve your emotions, you improve your thoughts, you improve your sense of identity. You grow in your sense of identity and therefore, as I described in a parable about the talents, the more you multiply the talents you are given, the more you will receive, to him that has more shall be added.

Co-creation as a struggle

The original design for the earth was to create this co-creative environment where people could exercise their abilities and there was no suffering. There was no conflict, there was no warfare. Again, without going into how the fallen beings came to earth, there came a shift where humankind has lowered the collective consciousness, the fallen beings came to earth and ever since they came, they have managed to enslave people so that people are crucified in their four bodies, their four levels of their minds.

Now co-creation is not an enjoyable process, it is a struggle, it causes suffering and therefore, people are literally crucified in the four levels of matter, crucified in the four levels of their minds. And that is why God sends someone to earth. That someone is the only begotten son, but that only begotten son is not and can never be confined to one human being. It is the Christ consciousness, the universal non-personal Christ consciousness. This consciousness can be expressed in the physical octave by a human being, but only when that human being has taken embodiment as other human beings and has raised his or her consciousness to the sufficient level where that person can be an open door for the non-personal Christ mind to express itself on earth.

The example of Christ

Why is the Christ mind sent to earth in a personalized form? Because, first of all, people are trapped, they are crucified, they cannot take themselves down from the cross once they are nailed to the cross, they need something from outside their own minds so they have a frame of reference from outside their own minds. And they need this in a form that they can recognize and understand and grasp, because people cannot connect to some remote God up in heaven. They need to see an example, a demonstration of the path that you can follow so that all people can escape the cross, escape the suffering and be reborn into a higher sense of identity, but it cannot be enslaved by the fallen beings. Because, now they know and accept that they are sons and daughters of God and not sinners.

This is the basic dynamic. From time to time, the hierarchy of light sends someone, or rather you could say that from time to time, one person raises his or her consciousness where they can serve as the open door so they bring forth something that gives people a frame of reference from outside the mindset that makes them slaves to the power elite and fixates them on the cross of the four levels of matter.

What do the fallen beings do? Well, I said their first consideration is to prevent that person that has that potential from even being born. They can know this because some of them can read the consciousness of those who embody, they can know that someone had reached a high level and therefore, in his or her next embodiment, has the potential to be the open door. And they will therefore try to prevent that from being born as they did with me. But if they cannot prevent this, then they will, of course, prevent, try to prevent, this person from being acknowledged by the people. And in order to do this, they have created this elaborate scheme of beliefs, religions, ideologies, thought systems to try to prevent the people from recognizing the Christ.

The fall into duality

Now, as I have said, you can never actually lose the opportunity to recognize Christ. But you can be programmed to then do what I described in my previous discourse that Peter did, where he recognized Christ as being someone special, but then he tried to pull me into his mental box, his expectations, his view of what should or should not happen to Christ. And this is what the fallen beings do.

Let us take a look at this. There are several elements. The first element is that the fallen beings will take advantage of the fact that all people have descended below the 48th level of consciousness, so they now experience themselves as separate beings. Most people on earth see themselves as separated from their higher selves. And this makes them susceptible to the ideology, the beliefs of the fallen beings that says there is a God, but he is up there in the sky and you are down here on earth. And you are separated from him by this gap, this chasm, this distance.

They have, throughout the ages, had various explanations for why people are separated. But in the Christian religion, it is because you are sinners, you have sinned and as a result of having sinned, you have been cast out of paradise, cast out of the Garden of Eden where Adam and Eve walked and talked with God. But you are now separated, you are outside the Garden of Eden, and there are angels with flaming swords, keeping you outside.

Now, there is, of course, a certain reality that people have made these choices to go below that level of consciousness where they do not experience themselves as connected beings but as separate beings. Some people have made their choice even before the fallen beings came here. But what is depicted, somewhat accurately in Genesis, is the temptation in the Garden of Eden. Of course, it was both Adam and Eve that were tempted equally, it was not Eve who caused the fall of man, but this is again a perversion of the fallen beings. And what is portrayed there is that there was the fruit of the knowledge of good and evil. They were not allowed to eat of it. The reality was, actually, they were not allowed to eat of it until they were ready, because it was a particular initiation. And the Garden of Eden was a school room, where they would go through levels of initiations and the fruit of the knowledge of good and evil represented one of the more advanced initiations that people were not meant to take before they were ready.

The serpent, which is a representative or symbol for the fallen beings, tempted people to go into, to partake of the fruit, which is to go into the duality consciousness, that we have explained many times. When you go into duality, there are two opposite polarities, they are both relative, none of them are ultimately true but you take one and elevate it to the status of infallibility or superiority by putting the other one down. You are creating these two polarities and this is what allows you to become as a God, knowing good and evil, but you are not knowing good and evil, you are defining good and evil. And of course, most people on earth are not able to do this, but the fallen beings are able to do this. What has happened is that instead of following a true teacher that seeks to help you come back to oneness, they are following the false teacher that seeks to take people deeper and deeper into separation and, of course, it is the illusion of separation that makes you crucified to the four levels of matter.

This is the first element. You are separated from God. This separation is in large part created by the fallen beings that have led people deeper and deeper into separation, making it more and more difficult for people to walk the path towards oneness. Some people throughout the ages, in every age, have discovered the path, but the vast majority have not. This is important to grasp it because then you realize one fundamental truth. The problem on earth is created and exacerbated by the fallen beings.

Redemption through the outer religion

Now comes the next level of deception. They say you can actually be redeemed, but you can only be redeemed through an external religion and the hierarchy of that religion, the priests of that religion. This is what you saw in the Jewish religion when I took embodiment. The Jewish religion claimed you have sinned, therefore you are outside the kingdom of God, but if you follow the Jewish religion, obey the priests, by taking all of the rituals, you can be redeemed and go into, go back into the kingdom of God.

Yet, who were the priests of the Jewish religion? They were fallen beings in embodiment. Who was behind the Jewish religion? The fallen beings out of embodiment. What you see now is that the fallen beings have first created the problem that people have gone into separation and now they attempt to set themselves up as the ones who have a monopoly, a patent on the solution for how people can get back to the kingdom of God. This is the essential dynamic that should have been grasped by the Christian church, but has not been grasped by the Christian church. Why have they not grasped this? Why has not this been shouted from the rooftops since my mission on earth?

Destroying the example of Christ

Well, partly because many of the early followers of Christianity did not fully grasp it, but it really became cemented, you might say, with the formation of the Roman Catholic Church which elevated me to the status of being an exception, the only son of God, of the same substance of the Father, begotten, not made, setting me in a special category. Thereby, nobody could see me as an example to follow, nobody could see that I had demonstrated the path that all can follow. And we were back in a situation where the Catholic Church from its inception has been built on this idea that the only way for Christians to enter heaven is through the outer church and its hierarchy.

In other words, after 300 years, the Christian religion became the exact same kind of religion as the Jewish religion that had me killed. An irony of history you can say, but when you understand what I am telling you here, you see that it is just the simple fact that history repeats itself and if you do not learn from the mistakes of history, you are destined to repeat them.

The reality of my mission was that I came to set people free from the fallen beings in embodiment and out of embodiment, the prince of this world, the sons of the devil. And yet after 300 years, the Christian church had been taken over by these fallen beings and has now, from then on, been used to keep people as trapped as they were before I came. In some ways, even more trapped.

God vs. devil

Now, there are these two elements. The fallen beings seek to create a problem. They also seek to protect a false view of what the problem is and then they seek to set themselves up as the solution. But how, what is the next element of their deception? Well, they create this dualistic polarity saying: “Yes, there is a God, but there is also a devil who is his opposite.” Well, the devil who is opposite of God does not exist, for nothing can be opposite of the real God. But the fallen beings have created a false image of God that people have worshipped for a long time and they have created this being in the emotional, mental and identity realm that can take on the form of various gods. This is a false god. This is a dualistic god, and therefore this god does have an opposite, namely the devil which is also created through the image of the fallen beings. You have a certain temporary reality to god and the devil, but the real God is beyond this polarity and is beyond all human images and projections.

The fallen beings have created a god in their own image and after their own likeness and they have created a devil in the image and after the likeness of another group of fallen beings. You have these two groups of fallen beings representing the opposite polarities and how are they using this? Well, first of all, they have the ‘devil fallen beings’ seek to commit and get people to commit all kinds of atrocities on earth. And then the ‘god fallen beings’ are seeking to scare people with this, use this to scare people into fearing that they could go to hell or they could be taken over by the devil and tempted by the devil even while they are in embodiment. But they could also, after leaving embodiment, go to hell and stay there for all eternity and be tortured by the devil. Naturally, this scares people if they believe this, so what do they then do? They say: “Well, there is a way to escape the devil. There is a way to avoid being tempted by the devil while you are in embodiment and there is a way to permanently escape the devil by going to heaven after you leave embodiment.”

And what is that way? It is the outer church and its religion, you must completely obey it, follow its rituals, then the church will protect you against the devil while you are in embodiment and the church will take you to heaven after embodiment. Both these claims are fictitious. The church on earth, no church on earth, be it the Catholic religion or any other religion that has ever existed can take you to heaven. Because what did I say: “Where is heaven? The kingdom of God is within you”, because the kingdom of God is the state of consciousness. It is the state of non-separation. It is getting back to your innocence, the innocence with which you were created.

The ultimate trap of a closed system

But of course, the fallen beings have also obscured that fact by saying that: “No, you were not created as a son or daughter of God, you were created as a sinner through this original sin going back to Adam and Eve.” You see the picture that is beginning to emerge is how the fallen beings, the forces of antichrist, have used the Christian religion to crucify people so that anyone who believes in its Christian religion is truly crucified because they dare not open their emotional, mental and identity minds to anything beyond that outer religion and its doctrines. For after all, if it is not in compliance with the Christian religion, it must come from the devil and it is the devil attempting to tempt you so that you will be pulled into hell where you will suffer for all eternity.

Now you can see how total this deception has been for many people by looking at what the Christian religion specifically, or especially the Catholic church, has actually done. Look at the whole concept of that there are heretics leading to the Inquisition, the Crusades, the witch hunts. Look at then the split between Catholicism and Lutheranism and the wars that ensued from this when they were trying to kill each other after having tried to kill all Muslims and so forth. You see all of these actions committed by Christians and you can ask yourself: “Could Christ really approve of this?” You can go all the way up to today with the pedophilia scandal in the Catholic church and ask yourself: “Could Christ approve of this? Is this really what Christ wants his church to do?”

And some people dare not even ask that question because they think it must come from the devil who is trying to tempt them to doubt the church and therefore go to heaven. People can be trapped in this for lifetimes.

Why is it that at least some people have moved out of it today? Some people have even abandoned Christianity, but some people have started to question it. Well, it is because of the reality of reincarnation. Reincarnation of course, has also been denied by the fallen beings because if you accept that a human being can have more than one lifetime, you must accept that this is a condition that was created by God and this leads to the question: Why? Why would God set it up so that you can have more than one lifetime? Well, the most plausible explanation is that life is actually meant to be a path where you can raise your consciousness until you qualify to enter the kingdom of God. If you cannot qualify in one lifetime, you get additional opportunities.

But this is not what the fallen beings want because if people believe that: “I am born a Catholic in this lifetime, but I do not have to obey the church 100% because I can get an opportunity in my next lifetime where I might not be born as a Catholic.” Well, then the fallen beings cannot get total unquestioning obedience from people so they very quickly took out the concept of reincarnation from the Catholic religion and even all Lutheran religions that have not put it back in. Again, another way to keep people firmly nailed to that cross that they have created.

A broken promise

But the reality is, of course, that reincarnation is real and so what has happened? Well, what is it that the fallen beings have found it necessary to promise people? Well, in order to get them to totally obey them in this lifetime, they make people believe that if they do follow the fallen beings in this lifetime, then they are guaranteed to be saved and go to heaven after this lifetime.

What has, of course, happened to people, is that they have lived an entire lifetime completely obeying the church. They leave embodiment, they expect to go to heaven, but they are told they have to go back into embodiment. And although they come back not remembering that they have lived before, they will gradually, as this repeats over several lifetimes, be some residual memory and understanding where they do not remember the specifics, but they come back with a distrust of the promise made by the Christian religion. And now they become somewhat open to looking at the actions of the Christian religion and saying: “Does this really make sense? Can this come from Christ? Are the doctrines consistent or are they contradictory? Can the priests answer my questions? Or can I see that I can find better answers elsewhere, whether it be in science, some other religion or a mystical teaching?”

Questioning a closed system

You see that the fallen beings cannot keep people trapped forever. They cannot prevent them from questioning their illusions forever. But they can prevent it for a very long time as envisioned by the fact that from the year 381 and until the Reformation and even until the advent of science and the modern secular democracies, Christianity had an incredible hold over the minds of most people in the Western world. You see here how incredibly dangerous this is and how the fallen beings, once they have created this closed system, where people are afraid to question it and look outside, they can keep a very large group of people trapped in such a system for a very long period of time.

Christianity is of course, not the only example. Many others—Islam, Hinduism, some aspects of Buddhism, scientific materialism, communism, are many other examples throughout the ages. But I am, of course, primarily concerned about taking Christianity down from the cross and one potential is that more and more people will wake up, start questioning the church, first of all the Catholic church, but also the Lutheran churches and the Orthodox churches, questioning the doctrines, questioning some of these beliefs that do not make sense. And it could potentially change the church, lead to the creation of a new Christian church or several new Christian churches or at least free people to move on into a more mystical teaching. It is not that I am particularly concerned about preserving the Catholic church or renewing the Catholic church.

The Catholic church–beyond reform?

The Catholic church is so steeped in the mindset of the fallen beings that even if you had a sincere desire to reform the Catholic church, it is doubtful that it could be done but we could ask the question: “Does anyone in the Catholic church see the need to reform the church? Do they see a problem at all?” And of course, many lay people do see a problem with the Catholic church. Many people have been awakened by the pedophilia scandal and other scandals to see that there is a problem. But what is the typical response of such people? They feel you cannot fight City Hall and you cannot fight the Vatican so you cannot really reform the church. What is the only option they can see? Well, they leave. They might go to other Christian churches, they might go to other religions, they might go to some mystical or new age teaching, or they might become entirely non-religious, but they leave. If you see the need to reform the Catholic church and you leave, how can you be part of reforming the Catholic church?

Now what is it that the fallen beings want to do? Well, they want to create a closed system and once they have created it, they want to maintain it by keeping people trapped in the system. What have they done not only in the Catholic church but in many other of these structures they have created? Well, they have set up what we might call a process of unnatural selection. Natural selection supposedly selects out those who are most fit for survival. Unnatural selection does not select the people who are fit to survive individually. They select the people who are fit to ensure the survival of the organization, the structure. What do you have in the Catholic church? You have a situation where nobody who is a lay person has any say in the Catholic church. Only those who are educated and trained by the Catholic church to hold some kind of position, from priests and deacons up to cardinals and popes, can have a say in the Catholic church. What does that mean? It means only those at the top have the power to change the Catholic church. But what does it take to get to the top of this fallen structure?

Well, the only way to get to the top is to demonstrate complete loyalty to the survival of the structure. The system selects out anyone who has a desire or a potential to reform the structure. Meaning, that you can become Pope as you see the present Pope and you can have some desire to create reforms in the Catholic church. But you cannot become Pope if you have a real desire and if you are willing to do what needs to be done to bring the church in alignment with the mind of Christ instead of being controlled by the mind of antichrist.

It does not mean I am saying that only fallen beings can become Popes. But you have to have demonstrated this loyalty to the survival of the organization, otherwise you cannot reach higher levels in the organization. That means that you cannot become a cardinal if you have not demonstrated loyalty. If you have a true desire to reform the Catholic church you cannot become a cardinal. And who selects the Pope? Well, of course, the cardinals and it is one of the cardinals that becomes Pope so you see those who might have a true desire and a true ability to reform the church would never attain a position where they have the power to reform the Catholic church and the same, of course, in most other Christian churches.

But what is it that they really are seeking to do, the fallen beings, by creating this structure? Well, let us say as a thought experiment that it would be possible to reform the Catholic church. How could it be done? Who could do it? What kind of person could do it? Well, a person who had the potential to raise his consciousness, because it would have to be a man as the Catholic church is right now, to the level of the Christ consciousness. You would have to have some level of Christ consciousness in order to bring the Catholic church back into alignment with the Christ mind. This I trust should be possible to see. Yet what is the underlying purpose of the entire structure and doctrines of the Catholic church that the fallen beings have created? It is to make sure that no one with a sufficient level of Christhood could ever rise to a position in the Catholic church.

They want to shut out the Christ from the Catholic church so that the fallen beings can remain in control. Would it be possible to revert this, to change this? Not very likely. One Christed being could not even do it because how could one Christed being be elected Pope if you have all of these cardinals that are trapped in the fallen mindset? The person could not be recognized by the cardinals as having anything of value to offer the church. They would instead see him as a threat. They would see his desire for reform as a threat and his vision of how the church needed to be reformed as a threat to the survival of the structure and what would they say? “Well, the Catholic church has survived for 2000 years and we cannot change it because it would endanger the survival of the church.” It hasn’t, of course, survived for 2000 years, only for 1700, but that is what they will often say because they, of course, claim it goes back to Peter which as I have already said is not the case.

Layers of deception

What is another level of deception that we need to look at? Well, the hierarchy of light sends a Christed being to set the people free from the fallen beings. But what have the fallen beings done with Christianity? They have created a church that keeps people trapped as slaves of the fallen beings but they claim that this church not only represents Christ but was actually created and ordained and is to this day supported by Christ. In other words, they claim that Christ approves of the church of antichrist. The deception that the fallen beings have achieved through the Christian religion is almost complete. If you really accept the claims made by the Catholic church you are nailed to a cross and you are not going to get out of it in this lifetime and potentially not in many coming lifetimes. That is why you saw the Catholic church dominate the life of Europe for over a thousand years virtually unchallenged. I talked about the feudal society of the kings and the noblemen enslaving the people physically, but this would not have been possible if the Catholic church had not enslaved them in their emotional, mental and identity bodies.

How do they do it? At the emotional level they create the fear of hell and the fear of the devil. At the mental level they ensnare people with all these subtle doctrines, all these argumentations and reasonings that the church is built on and then at the identity level they ensnare people by this false identity that you are created as sinners and therefore it was not that you were created in innocence and descended into the consciousness of death and can ascend back out of it. No, you were created in sin and therefore you were created to need salvation and you can only achieve it through the outer church.

The inner path of Christ

What did I say when I was in embodiment? “The kingdom of God is within, he who is willing to lose his life for my sake shall find it.” Many other statements that demonstrate that you can walk a path that qualifies you to enter heaven and that in order to do this, you do not need the external church here on earth. You do need Christ, not as an external savior that does it for you, but as the redeemer that helps you see through the illusions of separation and duality so you can free yourself from them, so you can have those scales fall from your eyes, you can cast off the shackles and therefore rebuke the devil when he comes to tempt you in the form of the Catholic church, the very church that claims to represent Christ. You have the Christ discernment to rebuke the devil as you saw me rebuke the devil when I was tempted after fasting in the wilderness and many other situations.

This is what all can do, “He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall ye do also, and greater works.” This was the path I demonstrated. This was the path I talked about, but despite the fact that there are still some remnants of my words and the descriptions, the Catholic church has completely obliterated this idea that you can walk a path and that you can therefore free yourself without the external church here on earth, because the only thing you need to free yourself is Christ and Christ is beyond anything on earth.

What did I demonstrate by letting myself be crucified and being resurrected afterwards and then ascending to heaven? I demonstrated that the force of antichrist does not have power over Christ. You can kill the body of a Christed being but you cannot kill the spirit. This is the power of the Easter story that you can through Christ rise above death. What is death? The consciousness of separation, duality, the consciousness of the fallen beings and all of the lies that spring from it. What is life? It is to be reborn in Christ.

Now take the concept of original sin, that you were created as sinners and compare it to what I said to Nicodemus. When I said to him you shall be reborn, unless you are reborn you cannot enter the kingdom and he being a very literal person said: “Well how can a man be reborn? Can he enter his womb a second time?” And I said to him: “Only he that descended from heaven can ascend back to heaven.” What does that statement say? You were not created in sin because nobody in heaven is in sin and is created in sin. You descended from heaven. As we now say, the Conscious You descended from heaven and it is that “you” that can ascend back to heaven when it overcomes the illusions of death, the consciousness of death and it does that through the consciousness of Christ, the consciousness of life.

When you follow me, when you are willing to let the death consciousness, the self created out of the death consciousness, die, you are reborn into the eternal life of Christ and then you can ascend back to heaven. Once you are in death, you cannot do it without Christ, but you can certainly do it without an earthly institution controlled by the fallen beings who are in the consciousness of death.

The consciousness of death in Christian religions

If you go to Rome today, which is considered the center of Christendom, at least the center of the Catholic Church, what is it you see there? You see this famous church, St. Peter’s. But when you go in, what do you see? You see dead popes that are lying there on display, their mummified bodies. Because it is after all, not St. Peter’s Cathedral but St. Peter’s Basilica. You will have to look long and hard to find a picture of the resurrected Christ or rather a statue of the resurrected Christ. You can find a big statue of Peter and you can find dead popes but very few images of the resurrected Christ. There is one of the dead Christ lying on the lap of Mother Mary.

What is it you see when you go in there and you are sensitive to vibration? What vibration do you sense in St. Peter’s Basilica? You sense the vibration of death because not only the Basilica but the entire Vatican is permeated by the consciousness of death, the vibration of death. And in fact, the entire Christian religion, not only the Catholic Church but also the Lutheran churches and the Eastern Orthodox churches are permeated by the consciousness of death.

Not even Christ can resurrect them because Christ does not work against the free will of people in embodiment. And the people are so attached to the consciousness of death, they are so afraid of questioning it that they cannot ask the one logical question: “How can they enter eternal life through the consciousness of death or an earthly structure permeated by the consciousness of death?”

Knowing truth from within

What is the entire message of Christ in a concentrated form? Christ comes to give you eternal life by taking you beyond death, the consciousness of death. Only Christ can do this, no structure on earth can gain you entry into the kingdom and no structure on earth can keep you out of the kingdom. But the fallen beings claim that they have the power to allow you to enter heaven or to prevent you from entering heaven and send you to hell. This is all a lie and if you believe it you will die. There is no way that you can ever enter heaven in any other way than going through the universal Christ consciousness, which, of course, has been expressed also through Buddhism and other religions where they did not use the word Christ. But it is the same consciousness because it is beyond words, it is beyond doctrines, it is beyond human beliefs. There is no other way.

Again, the way has been made plain for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. You might say: “Well, have I not said this in different ways through this messenger now for many years,” and have you, who are the students, not heard this before—sure you have. But have you truly assimilated the words, truly grasped what it means? And of course the other reason for saying it is to send it, to send another wave of this into the collective consciousness. There is a certain tendency in the modern world that people will say: “Well, why are you repeating yourself? People have such a short attention span, they do not see the value of repetition, now that everything can be printed and put on the internet and therefore be read over and over again.”

But there is value in repeating it. For every time it is stated, every time it is stated more clearly, there is another rung of people who are able to grasp it in their identity bodies, in their mental bodies in their emotional bodies and slowly it starts that process whereby they begin to question, they begin to reconnect to something within themselves that makes them willing to recognize that they can actually know Christ, they can know truth within themselves. This is, of course, another deception of the fallen beings that has been projected by all of their structures, including the Christian religion, and it is what? It is that you, as an ordinary human being, as a sinner, you cannot know truth on your own. You can especially not know truth within yourself. Truth must come from an outer source, and it is the Christian church, or rather the fallen beings who control it.

Again, there is a truth and an error here. When you are in the consciousness of death, the consciousness of separation, truth can only come from an outer source because it cannot come from the separate self, but it can come from Christ, the Christ mind. The thing is, Christ cannot be confined to outer doctrines and rituals, not even words in a scripture. It can only come from within, in the sense that what will get you out of the consciousness of death is that you are reborn, psychologically, spiritually, but this means actually a shift in consciousness.

The process of inner rebirth

Well, how can your consciousness shift? It cannot be done as a result of an outer process. You cannot create an educational institution and all people who go through it will be guaranteed to shift their consciousness and attain the Christ consciousness. You can create mystery schools that can help people if that is the purpose of them, but you cannot even then guarantee results, because people must be willing to look within, to look at the beam in their own eye, and to shift. And this is an inner experience. It can only be an inner experience. Christ cannot do it for you, but Christ can show you that there is something outside of your separate self, the death consciousness.

If you are willing, then you can use that frame of reference to gradually shift your sense of identity, shift your beliefs, shift your feelings and then you are reborn into a higher sense of self. But it must be voluntary. It must be conscious. It must be an inner process. It cannot be any other way. And this is another lie of the Christian religion—that salvation is an outer process whereby I come as the all-powerful Son of God and take you to heaven. This is the dream of the fallen beings that they can somehow force their way, cheat their way into heaven. They can fool Christ into taking them into heaven because they have such a good appearance on earth.

Look how many Christians believe this. They live an entire lifetime believing, “Oh, I have been such a good Christian, I have been loyal to the church, I have given money to the church. I have been engaged in charity. I have gone to Mass and said prayers and lit candles and I have done all of these outer things. Surely, Jesus will meet me when I leave the body and take me to heaven.” They come up there leaving the body and they are shown that they must go back into embodiment because all of the outer things they have done have not shifted their consciousness and therefore, how can you enter the kingdom that is within you when you have not shifted your consciousness? How can you enter the kingdom that is within you through external means? It cannot be done. You see the many layers of deception created by the fallen beings and it is all of these layers of deception that are putting the Christian church on the cross, that are putting Christianity on the cross and that are putting most Christians on the cross.

I have found it important to talk about this at this occasion of Easter. And I am grateful that so many of you have been willing to tune in, so that by you hearing this live and by those who will hear or read it later, these words will be reinforced over your attention, over your four lower bodies and therefore are projected into the collective consciousness where another group of people can be freed from this hypnotic state that the fallen beings have put so many Christians in for such a long time.

It is time, it is high time, it is past time that the captives be set free, that the prodigal sons and daughters return, that the lost sheep are returned to the shepherd. For Christianity is not the shepherd. Christ is the shepherd and I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. I AM He.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

Will you let the world crucify you?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, April 9, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary.

Let us take a look at the world and the world situation. Or rather, let us look at how you, ascended-master students, look at the world and the world situation. How do you react, how do you feel about the world? Surely when you look at the world right now, you can see that there are certain conflicts, certain problems, that seem to be getting worse. You have the war in Ukraine, of course. You have the situation in Israel in Jerusalem where the conflict is boiling over between Jews and Palestinians, but even between different factions of the Jewish society. You have the situation in the United States with the court cases against Trump and the reaction of his supporters. You have the situation with the recent bank collapses and the potential that there are other banks, even those called shadow banks or non-banks, that could collapse and drag the regular banks down with them.

You can look at the world as it is right now and say: “There is cause for concern. There is cause to be concerned about the future developments and what might and might not happen.” But the perspective I want to give you here is that if you step back a few years, a few decades, 50 years, 100 years, 200 years, 500 years, 1,000 years, 2,000 years–at any point between now and then, there were people who looked at the world with the same concern, the same fear of what would happen in the future, the same sense of panic or dread about potential conflicts or the conflicts they already saw.

What have we said that the world is? A reality simulator where you must be able to create any situation that you can imagine and then, inside your own mind, you have the sense that this is real, that this situation is real and that the way you look at it is real. Have we not given you this teaching over and over through this messenger now for several years, even going back beyond several years? Have we not, in various contexts, with various words and descriptions, given you this teaching about the cosmic mirror, about the reality simulator, about your perception filter, about free will and that people must be given the opportunity to create any life experience they want and to have it for as long as they want it?

The phase of being focused on world conditions

So what life experience do you, as ascended master students, desire to have? Not all of you have this pattern, but some of you have this pattern that you are very focused on, very concerned about the outer world and what is happening in the world. And I know very well that we, as ascended masters and I myself in my dictations and my books, have told you that you have an important mission to change the world by giving the calls and invocations, but also by raising your consciousness thereby pulling up on the collective. So I am fully aware, which is partly why I am giving this talk, that you could say we have put you in a dilemma, but it would be more correct to say that some of you have taken our teachings, interpreted them a certain way and put yourselves in a dilemma.

On the one hand, you are here on earth to have a positive impact on world conditions. You are here on earth to make the calls, thereby authorizing us of the ascended masters to step in and use our power to change conditions. Yet does that necessarily mean that you have to be focused on outer conditions, concerned about outer conditions, fearing for the future? Is that what we want as ascended masters for our students? What is it that happens when you go into this state of being very focused on the world, on world conditions, how important it is to do something about world conditions and how you must make a sacrifice and you must always seek to be focused on what could happen next so you can make the calls and be mentally prepared for what might happen?

Well, the messenger himself knows this very well because he was in that state of mind for many years when he was in a previous ascended master movement where they gave many, many hours of decrees for world conditions. He knows very well that you can put yourself in this frame of mind where so much of your attention is directed outwards. And what you are actually feeling, what your state of mind actually is, is that until conditions in the world change you cannot really be at peace. You cannot really be yourself. You cannot really start the creative phase of your divine plan. You must focus on the work phase. This is how he felt for a number of years with giving all of these decrees, and many other ascended master students in that dispensation felt the same and some still do.

We also know that in this dispensation some people have felt this way and I am not here saying that this is wrong. It was for the messenger a phase that has for many other people been a phase that you had to go through and it is part of your divine plan to go through this for a variety of reasons. But a phase is not forever. A phase is a temporary condition.

I cannot be at peace until the world has changed

What is it that actually happens when you put yourself in this frame of mind where you are essentially saying: “I have to focus on world conditions and therefore I cannot be at peace inside myself?” What is it that happens? Well, you are crucified. You are hanging on a cross because your inner state of mind depends on external conditions, which means other people and their free will. You are making your state of mind dependent on conditions outside your mind and this is what makes you crucified. This is what fixates you on the cross, made up of the four levels of your mind, physical, emotional, mental, identity. You see that there are two ways to crucify yourself, an alpha and an omega. Well, you could even say there are more, but let us at least look at this.

There is one where you are crucified by your own psychology and this is the case with many, many people in the world who have a difficult psychology, who have experienced trauma, who are divided in their psychology. They are focused on themselves. They are focused on their own psychology their immediate situation and they are crucified by their own minds, the conditions in their own minds. Then there are those, and it of course applies not only to ascended master students who are focused outside themselves, they are focused on changing other people, changing the world and therefore they are crucified by conditions outside their own minds. But of course, you can say: “What is it that crucifies you when you are in this state of mind?” Is it the outer conditions or is it your reaction to the outer conditions? And where does your reaction to outer conditions come from? It comes from the conditions in your own mind, the separate selves, the subconscious reactionary patterns.

What we are pointing out to you at this conference is that you are crucified by some condition in your psychology that you have not yet looked at. And as this messenger was willing to admit to himself some time ago, he had used the teachings of the ascended masters and the need to decree for world conditions as an excuse for not looking at himself, his own psychology. He decided to change this, go into therapy and start a process of healing and some of you could benefit from taking this as an example, looking at yourselves and saying: “What are my concerns about the world? Are there certain conditions in the world that I am very, very concerned about and I am very, very attached to seeing a specific outcome? And have I put myself in a condition where I feel that I cannot be at peace until this external outcome is manifest?” In other words, my internal state cannot change until the external state has changed.

The attachment to the outer results

This is why you see, as Jesus mentioned, that some people become very, very attached to a particular view of external conditions. It can be the war in Ukraine, the COVID pandemic, the US election and the Trump controversy. It can be any number of other things. But the basic psychology is that if you look at yourself and see that you have certain issues that seem very important to you, more important than attaining peace of mind, for example, then you are crucified. You are hanging on a cross. And you may think that it is the world that has put you on the cross because after all, your concern is only there because of external conditions so if the war stopped, if there was no pandemic, if Trump was president, then you would not feel what you feel. But this is not the reality. If a specific outer condition changed, you would not feel what you feel about that condition. But I can assure you that your mind would then instantly move on and pick another condition that you would be concerned about and attached to an outcome and you would again project that until that external condition was changed, your internal condition could not change.

Your inner state vs. external conditions

Do you see what I am saying? Do you hear what I am saying? The psychology that puts you on the cross is that you think your internal state depends on an external state and that your internal state will automatically and will only change when the external state changes. But this is not reality. Your internal state is your internal state. The external state is just camouflage, an excuse. It is just what focuses your internal state right now. But your internal state would persist after the external state was changed, and you would find another external state to focus on. There are people who have found an ascended master teaching, followed it, practiced the decrees and invocations for decades but they have not made that switch. They are still hanging on the cross of their own making and they have not begun to truly grasp a very, very simple fact. There is a different way to react to external conditions than the one that you have had for this lifetime or perhaps for many lifetimes. There is a different way to react.

And what is the spiritual path all about? It is raising your consciousness. But what does that mean? When you raise your consciousness, will your reaction to certain external conditions stay the same? This is what some people seem to think. But of course, as we have said so many times, by giving the examples of the Buddha overcoming attachments, being confronted with the demons of Mara. When your consciousness is raised, your reaction to external conditions will change. It must change. If you look at yourself and see that you have a certain issue that you have been attached to for some time, then you need to seriously consider: “Have I made progress in raising my consciousness? Have I actually made progress? Have I really overcome the illusion I need to overcome, the separate self I need to overcome? Have I really raised my consciousness?”

Expanding your understanding vs. raising your consciousness

You can say: “But I have expanded my understanding of the world and of the spiritual path and of the teaching so much.” But you can expand your understanding of the world and spiritual teachings in a horizontal way, in an intellectual way by looking at it from a distance, by looking at yourself as a subject, looking at an object. But this is not the same as raising your consciousness, transcending your previous level and rising to a new level. And some of you understand this intellectually, but you have not applied it to yourselves. You have not seen that intellectual understanding is not enough. You need to switch and therefore you are still hanging on the cross. And the proof is your internal tension, your attachment to a specific outcome, your attachment to being right, being seen as right, and proving wrong anyone who either has a different opinion or does not validate your opinion.

If you can see yourself in this pattern, it may be that you have still grown somewhat on the path, but there is clearly a separate self that you have not seen and that you have not overcome. I am not saying this to blame anyone. I am saying it to free you, by making you aware of this. An attachment always comes from a separate self. It cannot be any other way. The Conscious You is not attached to anything on earth. It can experience itself as attached only through a separate self and the attachment resides in the separate self. When you step outside of it, you do not experience the attachment. There is no magic here. It is not that the Buddha was so much more advanced than you. He just did, even though he would not have used those words 2,500 years ago, he just did what we have described. He came to see a separate self, separated himself from it and let it die. And that is why when he sat under the Bo tree, was facing the demons of Mara, they could not tempt him into reacting because he had no selves that were attached to anything on earth. What is the way to truly free yourself from the cross? Free yourselves from these selves, especially the reactionary selves.

Knowing that there is an alternative to the conditions on earth

Now, there are of course, different types of these selves. We have hinted at it before, but I will say it again and it is easiest to explain with an avatar because you come to earth from a natural planet. You have not been here on earth before and now you face the situation of having to take embodiment on earth and in order to take embodiment, you have to first go to the 144th level, where you take on a particular illusion. That allows you to go to the 143rd level where you take on another illusion and you keep going until you reach the 48th level. However, this does not mean that you as an avatar, look at and experience life the same way as a person who was created as the original inhabitant of earth, and who has perhaps, after going below the 48th level, risen back up to the 48th level.

You can have an original inhabitant at the 48th level and an avatar at the 48th level and they have the same illusions above them and in order to follow the path of the ascension, they have to overcome these illusions. But it does not mean they have the same worldview, the same attitude, the same approach to life on earth. Why? Because the original inhabitant has never experienced an alternative, a different environment than earth but the avatar has. And even though you do not remember this consciously, you still have a certain sense that there is something beyond earth and therefore you are not as attached to earth as the original inhabitant.

Reactionary selves based on the illusions of separation

That is why, as is described in the My Lives book, when the protagonist descended to the first embodiment, he had a greater awareness than most people on earth. But he still had taken on those specific illusions. What does that mean? It means that the illusions you take on from the 144th level to the 48th level are illusions based on the current conditions on earth, meaning the density of matter, how the earth is designed, how your physical body is designed and functions. But above the 48th level, these illusions are not based on duality and the illusion of separation. Those you only take on when you go below the 48th level, or you can also take them on at the 48th level and higher by reacting to those people who are trapped in duality and therefore, as we have explained with the fallen beings, expose you to this very dramatic situation that causes your cosmic birth trauma.

These are not the same selves that you take on in order to descend to the 48th level. They are what I would call reactionary selves, where you are reacting to those in the duality consciousness, whether it is the original inhabitants or the fallen beings. The original inhabitants often ignore an avatar or put you down in various ways. But the fallen beings will often attack you directly and seek to destroy you to the best of their ability. As an avatar who starts at the 48th level, it is impossible to not react to this, given the density of the collective consciousness on earth.

The reactionary outlook on life

You now start the path at the 48th level, you go up to the 49th, the 50th, you keep going above but what you need to recognize here is that as you create these reactionary selves you shift, and this is again almost inevitable. You shift your outlook, your worldview, your approach to life on earth. You come here as an avatar, you have a positive view of earth, positive view of what you can do here and you shift this as you are exposed to the birth trauma. It is almost impossible to maintain a positive outlook on earth after you have been exposed to the birth trauma. You can regain it when you overcome the birth trauma, but this does not happen at the 48th level.

So, you start the spiritual path, you find the spiritual movement and you are going up, you are rising in consciousness because you are overcoming some of these illusions, some of these selves that you took on to go down to the 48th level. You can come to a point where you are now at the 96th level of consciousness, meaning you overcome all the illusions between the 48th and 96th level. Now, most people when they go through this they do also change at least somewhat their outlook on life, their approach to earth but not all. You can maintain the reactionary outlook on life, the not so positive outlook on earth that you took on after the birth trauma.

The question is, as you come closer and closer to the 96th level, can you let go of this? This reactionary worldview, can you let it go and return to the original view that you came with as an avatar? If you cannot, then you cannot pass that initiation at the 96th level and stop focusing on yourself. You cannot go to the 97th level unless you overcome that not so positive outlook, the reactionary outlook you took on. That is where students can then start going down again because they become so attached to validating and proving right the outlook on life that they accepted as a result of reacting to the fallen beings. Not only what the fallen beings did to you, but some of the illusions that the fallen being used to attack you, to try to fool you or to just get you to react. You have adopted a reactionary outlook which you are meant to overcome, that is what the spiritual path is all about. But if you do not see this, if you are not willing to question it and overcome it, then you can start going down from whatever level you are at and you are now so focused on validating this self, that you are not as Jesus described it, you cannot follow Christ. You are more concerned about validating your negative outlook on earth than following Christ, overcoming the outlook, letting it die, letting it go. You cannot say: “What is that to me? I will follow thee,” you cannot let that separate self die.

Overcoming attachments to conditions on earth

Now, of course, I am not hereby saying that when you return to the positive outlook you had when you came as an avatar, you are home free because what you need to do above the 96th level is that you need to start considering: “But why did I come to earth? What was the outlook I had on earth? And how was that actually limiting me?” Because you thought that you have to do specific things on earth, you have to change other people according to the vision you had from a natural planet. You need to step up, as we have explained also several times, to fully grasping free will, to fully accepting that free will must be allowed to outplay itself. That is when you need to reconsider again, why should your inner state be linked to, be dependent on, an outer state on earth?

Basically, you can say that it is when you go above the 96th level that you really start the path of Christhood, before that it is the path of self-mastery as we have named it with the Chohans but up above that, you start the path of Christhood. But what is Christhood? What is Christhood? It is for an avatar, overcoming all identification, not only with the earth, but with a natural planet. If you are an original inhabitant of earth, you need to overcome all identification with the earth. This means that you come to this point that Jesus demonstrated, that the Buddha demonstrated, when the prince of this world has nothing in you, because you have no attachments to conditions on earth. You are basically saying, regardless of what conditions are on earth: “I will manifest my Christhood. I will walk the path of Christhood. I will take the next step up on Christhood, even though there are these external conditions on earth that I clearly see are not ideal and really should not be there.” But you will not let it hold you back from taking the next step up, which means overcoming the next illusion, overcoming the next step itself.

The essence of the path to Christhood

There is nothing glamorous as such, about walking the path of Christhood. As you saw, there was nothing particularly glamorous about Jesus and his path. You may say, yes, it was glamorous when he was received as a king when he entered Jerusalem riding on a donkey, but then see how quickly that changed and now he was arrested, the people denied him, he was tortured, he had to walk and carry the cross and he was crucified. The symbol of the crucifixion is that hopefully you will not have to go through a physical crucifixion, physically being tortured and killed, but you are still going through it in your mind. You are still going through this and the question is always, will you let the world crucify you? Or will you strive to attain inner psychological spiritual independence so that no matter what the world does, you are not feeling that you are held fixated on a cross.

You have transcended that level of consciousness where the world can stop your growth or where the world can define you, what you are and what you are not. This is the key consideration. If you find yourself having an attachment to a particular outcome on earth, you can see if you are willing, that this comes because you have not transcended the attitude, the approach, the outlook that you took on after you came to earth and were exposed to the fallen beings and the original inhabitants and what they did to you. I am not blaming you. It is very natural that you had that reaction. We all had a reaction. We all had our individual reaction but they followed the same pattern. It is not that I was so sophisticated that I did not react when I first came to earth. It is not that Jesus or the Buddha was so sophisticated that they did not react. This is in fact one of the important aspects of the My Lives book, showing that Jesus took embodiment like everybody else and that he had a certain reaction so that you can all see that it is perfectly fine that you reacted.

But you can also see why did Mother Mary ascend, why did Jesus ascend, why did the Buddha ascend, why did Saint Germain and Master More ascend? Because we overcame the reaction. We came to a point of saying: “We will not let conditions on this planet and we will not let our reaction to conditions on this planet define us anymore.” That is the path to Christhood, or at least part of it, when you stop letting external states determine your internal state. As long as you are reacting to anything on earth, you are crucified. You are on some kind of cross. You may go up in consciousness, you may overcome the illusions I have talked about, but if you still carry with you that reactionary self, you are crucified by that self and you will remain crucified until you make that shift. And as Jesus said, you can make that shift basically at any time above the 48th level, but certainly as you get closer to the 96th level, it becomes easier to make it. But you need to make it in order to get down from the cross, in order to transcend the cross and of course, we want our direct students to get down from the cross.

Getting down from the cross

Now again, the reactionary self cannot take you down from the cross. You need the perspective from outside your own mind. That is what we offer you with our teachings and with our willingness to assist you personally. But for you to receive our assistance and make use of it, the Conscious You has to be willing to separate itself from the reactionary self. You have to be willing to look at it and say: “Oh, I do have a reactionary self, that is why I am so concerned about the world, that is why I am so attached to the world.” And when you are willing to make that shift, where you are willing to look at the self instead of defending it, then we can help you and you can fairly quickly get down from that cross. This means that now you can actually really start having an impact on changing the earth. Your invocations and decrees will have a much greater effect. But not only that, you will also have a much greater effect on pulling up on the collective consciousness. So long as you are in this reactionary self, there is a limit to the effect you can have on the collective consciousness, even if you raise your consciousness above the 48th level, because you are reacting just like most people on earth are reacting and that doesn’t raise the consciousness, at least not in that aspect of it. Of course, it raises the consciousness somewhat, but not to the full extent that it could if you shift it out of that reactionary self.

This also means that you can now start what we have called the creative phase of your divine plan or the revolutionary phase of your divine plan because you can now start acting instead of reacting. What the fallen beings have done on earth is to put most people on earth in a reactionary mode where they are always reacting to the fallen beings. As an avatar, how are you going to help raise the earth if you are also reacting to the fallen beings? It cannot be done. We have given you the tools, we have given you the teachings, and all we are trying to say is, consider whether it is time for you to make this switch that will take you down from the cross so you are no longer hanging on it, you are free to be yourself.

Just let it flow

If you want a simple measure, watch the messenger’s videos where he talks about his path. Monitor yourself, your own reactions, whatever you feel, whatever thoughts come up and see how you react to the way he talks, the way he talks about himself. If you look at these, you will see that as he is perfectly well aware, that he could not have made these videos very long ago because he was not free. But now he has attained a high degree of freedom, non-attachment, so he can just speak without any predefined script and just let it flow. You can do the same. All of you have the same potential to speak freely, to express yourself freely, without being so concerned about the reactions, the standards of this world, whether they do this, whether they say that. Does it matter? Does it matter to you, all of these human reactions? If you see that you have a reaction to this, that you do not feel free, that you would not be able to speak so freely, then that is part of this reactionary self because you are concerned about: “How would the world react to my speaking about myself?” Then you can use our tools to go after that so that you can gradually come to the point where you can be free, you can be at peace to express yourself. Just express yourself and let this flow based on your experiences, but also coming from your I AM Presence, let the spirit flow through you. That is what we desire for all of you.

It is good that one person can do it, but it is better that many people can do it and you will all feel more free if you can do it, even if you do not do it. The fact that you are free to do it means you are free in many other ways to do other things in life. It is that freedom that we have and that we desire to see you have. In a sense, you could say that everything we have ever done as ascended masters is to help people attain the same freedom that we have. You cannot quite achieve the same freedom while you are still in embodiment, but you can certainly achieve as great of a freedom as it is possible to have on a planet like earth.

Giving decrees and invocations with a positive attitude

So this is what we desire for you and again, I am not thereby saying you should ignore conditions in the world. It is important that you give your decrees, your invocations, your Mother Mary 500 vigil for the economy (I know it has been going on for a long time, but it is because it is a very important topic as you can see by these latest bank failures and how this is sending shockwaves through the entire financial system).

Your work has a very important impact. The vigil for spiritual healing that some of you have participated in also has an important impact on the collective consciousness. Our webinars and our conferences have a very important impact. All of these things are important. I am not trying to say here that you should not be doing it. I am only saying  that you can actually do the same work with a more positive attitude and that this will make you feel better about yourself and about being on earth. Some of you have this attitude that you cannot really enjoy life on earth because the planet is so dark. In fact, the messenger  had for many years this attitude that he was not here for his own enjoyment, he was here to make a positive difference and that is why he could set aside so much of his personal life to focus on moving to the United States, living near the headquarters of his movement and giving all of these hours of decrees. Although this was necessary for, and part of his Divine Plan, it was not necessary or mandated that he do it with this sense that he could not allow himself to enjoy life on earth.

Enjoying life on earth

You are on earth. You are in a physical body. Earth is a very difficult planet to be on. It is actually difficult to be in a body as dense as the bodies you have on earth but you can still find enjoyment and it is not sinful and it is not anti-spiritual. Certainly beyond just even enjoying life on earth, you can enjoy being alive, being conscious, being self-aware. Self-awareness is an incredible gift. Self-awareness, being aware as a being, as an individual expression of the one being, the one mind of God, is an incredible gift. But as long as you are trapped in this reactionary self, you cannot see that. You cannot experience it because for you, self-awareness is a burden because there are all these outer states that are affecting your inner state, so you are not really self-aware. You are aware of a self, you are aware through a self, but you are not “self-aware” as the Conscious You being aware of itself as not being all of these selves, but being an extension of the I AM Presence and being pure awareness, meaning you have not become the selves you have created in order to take embodiment on earth or the selves you have created in reaction.

The conscious self creates these selves, but it does not become the selves and it is when you realize that, when you acknowledge that consciously, that you can start enjoying self-awareness even in an environment like earth. This is what I, who holds the office as the Divine Mother, desire. I desire it for all people, but the vast majority of people on earth are very far from being able to achieve it. But you who are our direct students, you could achieve it fairly quickly if you are willing to go through this switch that we have been talking about.

Why are we talking about it at this conference? Because many of you, by following the path, by using the tools, you are ready to make that switch. Not necessarily right now, not necessarily tomorrow, but within a short period of time, you can make that switch.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

What happens to the soldiers who died in the war in Ukraine?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Elohim Astrea through Kim Michaels, April 8, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Elohim Astrea. I have decided to take this opportunity to give you some insights into how the Karmic Board evaluates situations on earth and seeks to help people, including how I seek to cut people free so that after they leave embodiment they can go to the highest possible place that will help them move forward in their individual paths.

Ascended masters want to help all people grow

I will focus on the war in Ukraine and I will, at least to begin with, focus on what happens to soldiers who leave embodiment. First of all, you need to recognize that we who are the ascended masters do not have the same view of situations on earth as human beings do. This is not said to blame human beings. It is natural that when you are inside a physical body, you come from a specific background, you look at situations in a specific way. But we, of course, have transcended all of these human biases and viewpoints, so we look at it from the perspective of the Christ mind. The Christ mind sees, of course, the oneness between all expressions of God’s consciousness because without Him was not anything made that was made, so God’s consciousness is within everything and everyone.

We see that all human beings are sons and daughters of God, or at least started out that way, and they have since then descended, many of them, to a lower sense of identity. Our task as ascended masters is to help all people make progress towards coming to the point where they can recognize their origin, their identity, and they do this, of course, by coming to see beyond these outer divisions that divide people and put them in conflicts on earth. What I am saying here is that when we look at a situation like the war in Ukraine, we do not have human judgments. We are not judging that this is wrong, that is right, although we, of course, clearly see that what Russia as a nation is doing in Ukraine is a violation of the law of free will. Nevertheless, what I am specifically focused on here is how do we seek to help the individual people, and especially the soldiers, the civilians that have gone out of embodiment as a result of this war. For us there is no difference in our desire to help both Ukrainians and Russians, but there are some differences in how we can go about this. But these differences in how we seek to help people, they are not coming from us or from our consciousness. They are coming because the people on the two sides have different approaches, different states of mind.

Let me begin by talking about Russian soldiers. Many of you who live outside of Russia have studied what has happened. You know that many thousands, tens of thousands of Russian soldiers, have been killed. You also know that there have been some atrocities, some war crimes, committed by Russian soldiers against civilians and of course, against Ukrainian soldiers. You know that in medicine they have a principle called a triage. If they have a large number of casualties, they rank them in three different categories based on whether they can be helped and how they might best be helped. In a sense we have a similar evaluation when we look at Russian soldiers, and we must look at their state of consciousness: the state of consciousness they had before they entered the war, what has happened to them in the time they have been in the war and of course the state of consciousness they now have when they leave embodiment.

Russian soldiers who cannot be helped

There are some Russian soldiers that we cannot help. This applies specifically to those who have committed the worst kind of atrocities or war crimes. Those who have killed civilians, raped women, targeted civilian buildings and infrastructure even if they have done it with rockets at a distance. They are often so entrenched in a certain mindset, and the mindset is basically this: at a deeper level of their being they know that what they are doing is a violation of free will, but at the surface levels of their minds they will not, they cannot, bear to admit this. There are especially many among the professional soldiers used by the Wagner group that fall into this category. In other words, we have to look at: can we help people at all? And if their minds are completely closed, if they are not at all willing to consider what they are doing from a higher perspective, we cannot help them. What I am explaining here is that if you look universally at human beings, you will see that when a human being leaves the physical body, that human being has a unique opportunity to look at its life and its state of consciousness from the outside, so to speak, from a higher perspective. However, if the person was in a very closed state of mind before the person left embodiment, then they will be unable or unwilling to do this. They will be unwilling to look at their life because they could not bear to see from a neutral perspective what they are actually doing, what effect it had on other people and what effect it will have on themselves in the future. You could say they cannot bear to acknowledge what karma they made.

These people we cannot help. Therefore, where do they go when they leave embodiment? They go to various levels of what we have called the astral plane which is the lower emotional realm where people with a closed mind have gone. Some have been there for a long time because they are in such a low state that they cannot go back into embodiment. There are realms in the astral plane that are like the hell that many people envision. In fact, the poet Dante who saw the nine circles of hell had a vision of some of these levels, not all of them but some of them. There are these levels of the astral plane that have a certain hellish appearance and these very closed-minded soldiers, they go there. And there they are exposed to people or lifestreams at the same level of consciousness. And they are even exposed to some of the same dynamic that they were exposed to in the Russian army or in the Wagner group where they have superiors who are very abusive, who do not care about them, who will abuse them in various ways and so they find themselves in conflict. As they were in conflict while they were alive they are in conflict after they leave the body.

There is not much more to say about this. The specific conditions in the astral plane are not particularly important other than to say that people are, of course, attracted to a specific level that corresponds to their own level of consciousness, where they are confronted with beings who are doing to them what they did to others in their last embodiment, especially during the war. In other words, they are experiencing that they are on the receiving end of what they did to others so they can experience what it is like to be exposed to basically themselves. What was it like to be on the receiving end of what they did in the war? Because this is, and we look at this with a long history of working with human beings, sometimes the only way that a lifestream can be turned around, can turn itself around, can come to see that: “I no longer want to experience this, which means I have to change myself.” It does not work for all of them but it works for some. The specific conditions they experience are not that important.

Russian soldiers who are confused

Now there is another category of lifestreams, of soldiers, and they are the ones who, in some way or other, have bought into the mindset behind the Russian invasion. There is a certain mindset in the army and among the population that have bought into the idea of Russian superiority, the Russian empire, that Russia has a right to invade Ukraine for various reasons. In other words, they have entered the war with a certain, what we might call, ideological mindset, even though it is not what you would traditionally call an ideology such as communism. But it is still an ideological mindset where they have bought into this narrative that Putin and the Russian power elite have created around the war about Russia’s greatness and the Russian empire, and the need to restore the Russian empire and to defend Russia against NATO or even liberate the Ukrainian people from the Nazis in Kiev.

Whatever excuses are out there in the Russian propaganda space, we might say, they have bought into it. They have believed in it. But they have experienced that the war was not at all what they expected, so when they leave embodiment they are somewhat confused. And the confusion means that their minds are open. There is at least some openness in their minds. And this means that we now have an opportunity to work with such people. And what is then done is that the soul or the lifestream is taken to a place that is pleasant to the lifestream. This does not mean that they get 70 virgins in heaven as the Muslims imagine, but they are taken to a place that we might call a place of peace and rest where they can receive healing at a psychological level. And then, gradually as they calm down, as they feel some rest and healing, we offer them the opportunity of looking at their life, looking at their mindset, the mindset they were brought up with, the mindset they had during the war, looking at it from a neutral perspective. And if they take this opportunity then some of them can be helped, some of them cannot. Those who cannot be helped, in other words those who are not willing to accept what they see from a neutral perspective, they go back into the same mindset they had when they were in embodiment and refuse to question it. There are also some that do not even take the opportunity to look at it neutrally. They want to hold on to that mindset. In that case we again cannot help them. We must let them go and they will also gravitate to a certain level of the astral plane.

Russian soldiers who can make a shift

But those who take the opportunity, those who are willing to look at their mindset from a neutral perspective, even look at their actions and even look at the greater context of Russia and why Russia entered this war, they will be helped to very gradually, and this does not happen all at once, but it happens very gradually, come to see more and more, come to, so to speak, look at certain elements of their mindset and their actions, and Russia, from a neutral perspective. This means they will make some kind of shift. How big of a shift they are able or willing to make is an individual matter. But those who at least make some shift, some of them stop at a certain point. They are willing to make some shift, but they are not willing to go further. They then go to a level of the astral plane that is higher than the people with entirely closed minds. They are not quite exposed to exactly the same, but they are exposed to what corresponds to the level of consciousness they did not want to transcend, they did not want to look at.

But there are others who are willing to look and who gradually go up to where they can see that they had allowed themselves as they were growing up, as they were drafted for the war, as they entered the war, they had allowed themselves to come to believe in a complete illusion, a complete fabrication. The entire Russian mindset, justification, propaganda apparatus around the war is completely unreal, complete fiction. It is a complete lie. And some of these soldiers that were killed at the war can rise to that level where they eventually become able to see this. And this means they can now go to a higher level.

They do not actually even go to the emotional realm. They go to the mental realm where they can now receive help in greatly expanding their understanding of the world and how the world works and how they can come to see through the illusions that they could not see through while they were in embodiment. There are special levels of the mental realm that are set up directly to help this. They are somewhat similar to the retreats of the ascended masters, but they are, of course, not ascended master retreats because those are only found in the higher identity realm. But they are specific, you might say, a combination of a school and a healing center where people can receive help to expand their understanding of how the world works, how they can avoid in their next embodiment being pulled into a similar complete fiction. It does not have to be in Russia, it can be elsewhere.

Russian soldiers who believed official propaganda

Then there is a third category and they are the people who, before they entered the war, did not actually buy into the Russian propaganda. They could see that it was not justified to launch a war against the neighboring nation and some of them could see this because they grew up in a Christian environment and despite what the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church has said about the war being justified by God, they could see that as a Christian it can never be justified to kill other people.

Some of them had still volunteered to be in the army because they were willing to defend their home country, but they could also see that when you are attacking another country, you are not actually defending your home country. There were others that simply did not believe in what they were told, that had their own opinions as they were growing up and many of these had not volunteered for the army, but they were drafted into the army. This category of people were already open to seeing through the illusions before they left embodiment, and they often conducted themselves in the war in such a way that they did not commit any war crimes or cruelty, and they tried to the best of their ability to avoid killing anyone. When these soldiers leave embodiment, they are already ready to receive our help, so they can very quickly come to look at the entire situation from a neutral perspective and therefore they can quickly rise to this level of the mental realm where they can receive further education and healing.

The punishment of your own state of mind

Now, even though we cannot help the lowest category of soldiers, I still want to make a few remarks about what actually happens to them. They go to a level of the astral plane where they are exposed to the exact same kind of mindset, the exact same kind of insensitivity to life, the exact same kind of cruelty that they had. But now, instead of being the perpetrators who had victims such as unarmed civilians, they are the victims, and there are others who are insensitive to them, cruel to them, exposing them to all these things that they themselves did. The question now is, how long do they stay in this environment? And that depends very much on how closed their minds are, and how closed their minds are depends very much on what they had actually done while they were still in embodiment. How many people had they killed or tortured or raped or whatever they did? Because the more actions you commit that you know at a deeper level are not right, the more closed your mind becomes. There is a consideration you can make here and it is not really something we need to make as ascended masters, but I want to make you aware of it because it can help you understand the situation.

You have, of course, the traditional teachings about karma and many people see karma as a form of punishment. You do something wrong such as killing other people and you are sent to this level of the astral plane in this hellish environment exposed to this torture as a form of punishment. This is how many people come to see what they call bad karma. But this is, of course, not how we of the ascended masters see it. Nevertheless, if you take this traditional view of karma you would say that if you look at a particular soldier, the more people he killed in the war, the more severe of a karma he made and the longer time he would have to spend in this hellish environment before he had been punished sufficiently. Therefore from this perspective, it was actually better that he was killed when he was because if he had stayed in embodiment he could have killed more people and therefore made more karma.

As I said, karma is not, from the ascended perspective, punishment. But what is punishment, even though nobody does this to anybody, the ascended masters are not inflicting punishment, what is punishment is your own state of mind, so as I said, the more people you kill the more entrenched you become in your state of mind, the state of mind that allows you to kill people and justify it, or continue to do it even if you do not need to justify it. The more entrenched you become in your state of mind and therefore in a sense it is easier for the people who were killed quickly than it is for those who stayed in embodiment longer and killed more people. You can see how you can say, as many among the Russian people say: “Oh, it was so sad that our soldiers were killed.” But in some cases it was actually a grace that they were killed because they would have been much worse off if they had stayed in embodiment and killed more people.

This, of course, does not mean that we of the ascended masters wish that people die or go out of embodiment. I am simply giving you this consideration because part of what I am attempting to do here is give you a different perspective on situations like this. What can we say now? We can say that from the ascended perspective we only have one concern, and that is: How can we help people grow? How can we help everyone grow? And as I said, some people we cannot help directly, they must simply continue in the school of hard knocks as they have been in, often for lifetimes, in order to get to that low state of consciousness where they can do what they did.

But there are some we can help and we attempt to help them, and our purpose is always to help them grow. And our purpose is when a person has gone out of embodiment that we can help them heal and grow to the point where when they come into their next embodiment, they can come into a higher situation than what they came into in their last embodiment. Those who we cannot help, who go to these hellish levels, they stay there for a certain time and then at least some of them will at some point go back into embodiment. But they will not come back into a better situation than they had in their last lifetime. They might actually come back in a worse situation. And some of them will embody in Russia again, some of them will embody in North Korea, some of them will embody in China, but many of them will embody in Africa in areas with this tribal warfare.

Those whom we can help and who raise their level of consciousness, they will embody in more beneficial situations that are more beneficial for growth. Some of them will still embody in Russia, but come in with a higher level of consciousness and of course Russia will change, but others will embody in other nations, some even in the western democracies. Of course, a considerable portion of the Russian soldiers who die in Ukraine and are willing to be helped will in their next lifetime embody in Ukraine. Such is the case in many cases where there has been war between nations. As we have said before, many of the Nazi soldiers and officials from the Second World War have embodied in Israel.

The change is coming in Russia

Another consideration that I want to bring to your attention here is that there are some of you that look at Russia and you think that: “Well, nothing much has changed. Most people are still positive towards the war, the economy is not doing so badly, when will it ever change?” Well, as Mother Mary actually said in an answer at the last webinar, if you could see what is happening at the identity, mental and emotional levels, you will see that change is coming in Russia, and Russia will change in the coming years. Regardless of how long the war keeps going, Russia will change. The change has already begun. It has already become irreversible. And you can see this on the outer by the fact that the authorities are becoming more and more frantic on clamping down on anybody who criticizes the war. You can see that even some teenagers have been arrested for just mentioning the forbidden word on social media. And what kind of nation does that except a nation that is desperate? It is a sign of desperation. In fact, any nation that kills or imprisons its own citizens is a clear act of desperation. And desperation comes because even though they do not acknowledge this consciously, they know it is slipping away from them. They cannot keep this up indefinitely.

The pull on the collective consciousness of Russia

But what I wanted to talk about here is that when you look at these soldiers that have left embodiment as a result of the war, they are no longer in a physical body. But you should not think that means that they are completely disconnected from Russia. As we have explained, every nation has a collective consciousness. It has an emotional, a mental and an identity component. And the Russian soldiers that have been killed in Ukraine are still tied into that collective consciousness, in the emotional, mental and identity realms. Even the soldiers who have gone to these hellish realms are tied into the Russian consciousness. They are pulling on the Russian consciousness. Those soldiers who have received our help, accepted our help and have risen to higher levels of consciousness, they are pulling the collective consciousness up. But those soldiers who have gone into the astral plane, they are pulling the collective consciousness down. And what this means is that they are pulling on the decision makers from Putin and all the way down, and the other soldiers in the army that are in these very closed states of mind. This means they are pulling them to become more and more extreme, willing to take more and more extreme measures, which you have already seen, but will see more and more, depending on how long the war goes on. And the purpose of this, of course, if there was a purpose, it is really the outplaying of free will, but the potential positive outcome that can come out of this is that things can become so extreme that those who are still in embodiment start to see it, start to acknowledge that this is too much, this is too extreme.

Why are they doing this to me?

Many of the soldiers who are still in Ukraine and who have not been killed, and many of the soldiers who have been wounded and have gone to Russia or are still in Ukraine, they have started to see this. For example, you have a soldier who has bought into the entire Russian propaganda effort that he is there to fight for his country and do something important for his country, risking his life to do something important for his country. He comes into Ukraine. He is, first of all, not given any training, not given proper equipment, maybe not even good food, tents or sleeping bags. He is thrown out there in a group of people. They do not have the right weapons. They do not have the right support. They might even not have the right leadership or not have good leadership. And then he is told to run over an open field towards Ukrainian soldiers who are sitting in fortified positions in trenches. And he might have a rifle, but they have machine guns. And anybody who has minimum intelligence can see this is suicide. And anybody can see that you are not serving your country this way. You are not helping your country because you will be shot and you have no chance of shooting the enemy.

What could possibly be the purpose of this? If you survive this situation, then it does start a thinking process. It cannot help but start a thinking process that says: “Why? Why do they want me to die without even having a chance of fighting? Why are they sending me out to die? Why don’t they care about giving us training and equipment? Why don’t they have good leaders? What is the purpose of this war? Why are we doing this?” All of these kinds of questions. And they may not be willing to talk about it. They may not even really be willing to think about it consciously, but the questions are percolating in their subconscious minds. It cannot be any other way because you cannot face death without having a question come up in your mind: “Why? Why is this happening to me?” And when you see that your country is forcing you into the situation, you cannot help but wonder: “Why are they doing this to me? They say that Russia is an important nation. Therefore, I am important as a Russian and it is important that I serve my country. But then they put me in a situation where I am not serving my country. I am just dying for no purpose whatsoever. Why are they doing this to me?”

A great upheaval

And you will see, if you could see what we see from the ascended realm, how in the mental body of Russians, of Russia as a nation, all of these questions are swirling around. They are gaining momentum. It started with the soldiers at the front and with the more aware people, but it is percolating through wider and wider rings of the population, depending on their level of consciousness. Those at the highest levels see it first. Those at the lower levels will be the last to see it. But it is moving through the consciousness. Then, of course, you have at the emotional level, how can you be sent against machine guns without proper equipment, without having feelings? How can you feel that you narrowly escape death without having strong feelings? Well, you cannot, except if you are a psychopath or a narcissist who is completely numb. But normal people will have very strong feelings.

You might be a Russian mother who is patriotic, and therefore, you are proud when your son goes to war. But when he comes back wounded, or when he is reported dead, or when he is reported missing, or when you do not receive any information about where he is and whether he is alive or not, you cannot help but have strong feelings. The same for any kind of relative. If you could see the Russian collective emotional body, you would see this great upheaval. You would see the forming of these vortexes that are pulling more and more people into them every day. Then you could go to the identity level, and you can see that, again, there are questions arising about the Russian national identity. And this actually started when the war started, because the people who had the highest level of awareness, many of them left. But you may think they are outside of Russia, but of course, they are still tied in to the emotional, mental, and identity bodies, and they are also pulling on them.

The irreversible cycle of change in Russia

After the war started, many people in Russia started quietly questioning the national identity: “Do we really need to see ourselves as an empire? Do we really need to seek superiority? And especially, do we need to seek it through force?” What does this all lead to? Well, it leads to the consideration that when Putin made the decision, and the people around him made the decision, to invade Ukraine, he started an irreversible cycle that will bring change to Russia. It was not that change was not already happening in Russia, primarily because of all the many spiritual people in Russia, whether they are following this dispensation or other spiritual teachings. There was growth in Russia, and as we have said before, the ideal scenario was that this had continued gradually. But what Putin did was put Russia into a spiral where the gradual change has been suspended, and instead more dramatic changes will happen. There will have to be a more dramatic outer event that wakes up the majority of the Russian population quicker than they otherwise would have done. And this is irreversible. It cannot be stopped.

Naturally, from the ascended perspective, we would have preferred a peaceful, gradual growth of both Ukraine and Russia. But again, everything is subject to the law of free will, and the Russian people are certainly not without responsibility for the power elite doing what they did, and therefore the Russian people will also be affected and will have to change much faster and in a much more abrupt way than they otherwise would. Even in Ukraine, as we have talked about with the division before the war, this has now been accelerated to the point where Ukraine needs to develop a national identity that it did not have before.

The situation of deceased Ukrainian soldiers

What about Ukrainian soldiers? Much the same considerations apply there in the sense that there are a small number of Ukrainian soldiers who are in a very low state of consciousness. They are killing without feeling any empathy or remorse. And they, of course, will also, if they are not willing to change, go to these levels of the astral plane. But the vast majority of Ukrainian soldiers that have left embodiment have been in a category where they have immediately been willing to receive our help, because they have not been in the mindset that the Russian soldiers are in. They have seen that they are being attacked and they are defending their own country, their own family, against the attackers. It is not that they cannot see that killing people is wrong. They know this. They just feel that they have no other option than to defend themselves.

The healing process and the sense of brotherhood

When they leave embodiment, they are generally more open to looking at their state of mind and actions from a neutral perspective, so many more of them can actually be helped and rise up to these levels of the mental realm. And what happens in these retreats in the mental realm, it is not that we have one for Russian soldiers and one for Ukrainian soldiers. They are put together. And now they interact and they come to look at the situation with a common understanding. They actually often forgive each other and they come to a greater sense of brotherhood and oneness as a result of this.

There is a certain healing process that is starting there that in the coming years can influence both nations and hopefully help them move on quicker than otherwise. Because once these soldiers leave embodiment, the Russian soldiers who can be helped, they do not have a desire for Russia to win and for Ukraine to be conquered or destroyed. And the Ukrainian soldiers that leave embodiment, they do not have a hatred of Russians. They do not want Russia to be destroyed, but they, of course, want Ukraine to remain as a separate nation. And most of the Russian soldiers reach the same conclusion. They see that this was simply a move that was a complete fiction. The justification for the war was a complete fiction because Russians and Ukrainians should be able to live together in peace and see each other as brothers. And they want this much more than they want Ukraine to be conquered and Russia to be a great empire. These soldiers can come to an understanding. There are examples of a Russian soldier killed a Ukrainian soldier and the Russian soldier was later killed or even the other way around. And they meet in this retreat, and now they can reconcile. They can forgive each other. They can realize that this was not personal, that this was something they were forced to do by circumstances. There is a healing process that is beginning from the soldiers from both sides who have accepted our help and risen to a higher level.

Rising above all attachments and conditions on earth

These are some of the considerations that we wanted to give you in order to give you a different perspective. You understand that when you are in human incarnation, when you are in embodiment, you look at situations and you often form a specific outcome of what you want to see happen. And even from the ascended perspective, we look at the situation and we want the Ukrainian people to have their own separate nation and we want the Russian people to grow as much as possible as a result of this. Whether they can maintain Russia as a collective nation is not a given. It is an insecurity right now what will happen to Russia as a result of this war. But beyond such concerns, and you can say even these concerns are based on the desire to help as many people as possible grow, our overall concern is to help people grow. It is not that we are attached to, or focused on, a specific outcome. We always focus on helping people grow and then the actual outcome in the physical is of secondary importance, because the way we look at the world is that everything is an opportunity to grow.

And what did Jesus say in his first dictation today about the Easter story? The purpose of any story is to have a positive impact on those who receive the story. Well, everything on earth is a story, so we are looking at all conditions as just a story that has the purpose of giving people an opportunity to grow. And we are always seeking to help any group of people grow and therefore use whatever story they accept to help them grow. And therefore, the actual physical conditions, the actual physical outcomes, are for us a means to an end.

Of course, you can look at human history and see that when people go into the duality consciousness, when they go into the illusion of separation, then they cannot see the outer conditions as a means to an end. They become an end in itself. And that is why they become so attached to manifesting a specific outcome that they are willing to kill or go to war in order to manifest it. You can become so attached to your dream of creating a great empire that you are willing to go to extreme measures in order to manifest it. But of course, when you do this, you also encounter an extreme opposition and therefore you usually end up destroying yourself and often the empire you were seeking to create, as you clearly saw with Hitler and his desire to create a nazi empire that enveloped the entire earth.

If there is a lesson of history, this is certainly one of them: that if you become attached to an outcome, then that outcome must at some point be shattered for you to become free of your attachment. And that is why as a spiritual student it is so important to look at your attachments. Are you attached to a specific outcome? And then begin to question it. But that is, of course, what Jesus has already expounded upon, so I will not go into it further, even though it is, of course, my role as the Elohim of the Fourth Ray to cut spiritual people free from their attachments, from the collective consciousness, from the astral plane, from the mental realm, from the identity realm.

With this, I thank you for your attention. I thank you for your willingness to wrestle with these conditions. And I hope that those of you who are from Russia and Ukraine can see beyond this conflict and see that you are not first of all Ukrainians and Russians. You are first of all spiritual people and you all came from the same source and you are all on the path of returning to that source by rising above all attachments, conditions, sense of identity on earth. This I will gladly help you accomplish as you call to me to be cut free.

Astrea, I AM.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

Experiencing yourself as you are


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, April 8, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ.

As I have hinted at in my previous discourse, what really keeps you fixated on the cross is your own mind. Not, of course, the Conscious You, but the separate selves that you have created as you were reacting to conditions on earth or as you descended to the 48th level of consciousness or descended below it. We might say that an image of this would be that you are not crucified on a cross made of wooden beams. Instead, you are crucified on a cross made of thin steel wires. Each wire is thin and is flexible, but because they are all bundled together, the entire structure is quite rigid and stiff and can therefore hold you fixated. As you overcome one separate self at a time, rising up to the 48th and beyond the 48th and beyond the 96th, you are pulling some of these steel wires out of the cross. And therefore, after some time, the cross that you are hanging on becomes more flexible, more soft, less rigid. It becomes bendable and gives you some freedom of movement.

You can say that as you walk the path, you are gradually taking yourself down from the cross. And in a sense, you can say you will be on a cross until you reach the 144th level and overcome the last illusion. However, this does not mean that you have to be fixated on the cross for the rest of your time in embodiment, for it is possible to step down from the cross at earlier stages. I am not saying you can do this at the 48th level or even at the 96th level, but as you go above the 96th level, you can certainly take yourself down from the cross at any time. Even between the 48th and the 96th level, you can seek to consciously make a switch that will make your personal cross less rigid. In a sense, what we have attempted to give you with the teachings about the Conscious You is a method for taking yourself down from the cross. But this cannot be done intellectually. It can only be done experientially.

Experiencing Christ on the path to self-mastery

Now, I know that there are some students that have studied the teachings about the Conscious You, you have accepted these teachings and you understand and grasp them intellectually. But what is the essence of the teachings about the Conscious You? It is that the Conscious You is not the outer self, the separate selves. The Conscious You creates a self as a pair of colored glasses, it steps into the self and experiences the world through the glasses. But it does not become the self, which means that the Conscious You has the ability to step outside, if only in a glimpse, and experience itself from outside the separate selves. This is what I, in my previous discourse, said is the potential all people have that no matter how trapped you are in the duality consciousness, you can never lose the ability to recognize Christ.

Now, when I say this, I, of course, use a specific terminology common to the Christian religion. But really, how do you then recognize Christ when you are still in this state of illusion in the consciousness of death? Only by the Conscious You stepping outside of your normal state of consciousness, your normal sense of self. Your separate selves are created out of the consciousness of separation, which is the consciousness of antichrist.

Well, antichrist cannot recognize Christ. Antichrist can see Christ as a mental image, as a concept. And this is why if you have the experience that you recognize Christ, and then as Peter did, you superimpose a mental image upon Christ, this is done through the separate selves. In other words, the Conscious You can step outside of your separate selves, experience Christ, but you can only stay there for a moment, then you go back into the separate selves, and now you start superimposing the images and beliefs of the separate selves upon the experience you had from outside the separate selves. And this is why people can go back and forth, experience Christ, superimpose an image, experience Christ again, superimpose another image, and it can keep going like that for a long time. In fact, you can do this until you reach the 96th level, and if you do not pass the initiation at the 96th level, where you let go of your graven images, then you will continue to impose an image, and you will make that image more and more sophisticated until you go towards the lower levels of consciousness, where you are absolutely convinced that your image is an absolute truth.

Even between the 48th and the 96th level, you are going back and forth. You have some glimpses, and then you superimpose an image. Of course, many people below the 48th level can have an experience of Christ, but as soon as they go back into their normal state of awareness, they superimpose an image that makes it difficult for them to have another experience. Now, what can be more difficult to grasp here is that even when you are above the 48th level, even if you know about ascended masters, even if you have these teachings about the Conscious You, it is still possible to understand these teachings intellectually, but you have not actually had the conscious experience of being outside your normal state of mind.

This can be a bit tricky to understand, and this is where words have some limitations. Can you rise to the 48th level without having an encounter with Christ? You can say you cannot. You must experience that there is something beyond your present opinions, your present view of the world, and you must be willing to change your view of the world in order to rise to the 48th level. But you may not have a conscious experience or grasp of what that means. In other words, you can also say that the encounter with Christ is so brief that it does not quite register in the conscious mind. You register there was some shift, you saw something you did not see before, but you are not really aware of yourself as the Conscious You that has stepped outside your four lower bodies, your normal state of mind.

Studying the Conscious You from a distance

You can understand intellectually that we have explained that the Conscious You is pure awareness. You can understand intellectually what it means to step outside of your normal sense of self because you also understand intellectually that you have these selves that color your perception. But it is a different experience when you consciously realize that you have stepped outside your normal state of awareness. And be careful to consider what that means. What is it that happens when you study a spiritual teaching and you formulate a mental image based on the teaching?

Well, whenever you formulate a mental image of anything, and it can be a spiritual teaching, or it can be a rock or a mountain in the distance, you are looking at it from a distance. You are a subject perceiving an object that you see as distinct from yourself. When you get the teaching we have given through this messenger, that you have all these separate selves that color your perception, but that you also have a Conscious You that is not the separate selves, that the core of your identity is the Conscious You, that the Conscious You can step outside of the selves, what can you do? Well, you can formulate an intellectual understanding and mental image of this. What is it that happens here? Well, you are experiencing yourself as a subject who is studying an object, and the object becomes or is the Conscious You. You as a subject are studying the Conscious You as an object, you are understanding it, you are formulating a mental image of it. But what does this mean?

It means you are looking at the Conscious You from a distance. You are studying an object. We tell you that the Conscious You can step outside of your normal state of awareness, but what can you do? You can use your normal state of awareness to create a mental image of what it means to step outside your normal state of awareness. You can formulate a mental image of what it is like to be outside your normal state of awareness. You can hear us say that the Conscious You is pure awareness, but to you this is just a concept, so you formulate a mental image of what pure awareness means, and you might try to use this concept of pure awareness to experience pure awareness. But you see, this cannot be done. This cannot be done. Why? Because the Conscious You is not an object that you, the subject, can study. As long as you think the Conscious You is an object remote from yourself that you are studying from a distance, you cannot experience the Conscious You. You cannot step outside of your normal state of awareness because in your normal state of awareness you see yourself as a subject studying objects or ideas.

Experiencing yourself as the Conscious You

What is it that needs to happen in order for the Conscious You to step outside your normal state of awareness? Well, you have to have what some of my early followers and other mystics have called Gnosis. What is Gnosis? It is that the separation, the barrier between subject and object, breaks down. What have I just said? You are studying our teaching about the Conscious You. But who is studying the teaching? Who is deciding: “I will study this abstract teaching”? It is the Conscious You. Now, it may be looking at the teaching through the filter of one or several of these separate selves, but it is the Conscious You. In a sense we can say that the Conscious You is studying itself. But as long as the Conscious You is studying itself, it cannot experience itself. What needs to happen is that this illusion that you are a subject studying an object has to break down. You have to switch out of it so that instead of the Conscious You looking at itself from a distance, there is no longer any distance.

You are experiencing yourself as the Conscious You, not as a concept, not as a mental image, not as some intellectual understanding. There are various meditation methods that have been developed over time going all the way back to ancient times for helping people achieve this. The koans known from Buddhism is one way to confuse the outer mind so you switch out of it and experience something else. There are various methods for this. They all have a certain validity, a certain use, but there is not one method that is a guaranteed automatic way for you to step outside of this.

Neutralizing your analytical mind

I will give you, and we have given you methods over time, but I will give you a simple one. We have given you the image that you live in a material world, above it is the spiritual realm, but even the spiritual realm is not one whole, there is a progression of different vibrations leading through the previous spheres that have now ascended all the way up to the Creator. We have given you the image that your world of form started with your Creator.

But now consider a simple question. Where did your Creator come from? Well, we have given you some images there that the Creator evolved in another world of form and that, that world of form even came out of something called the Allness. But consider this, what came before your Creator? Where did your Creator come from? What was before? What created God? Well, another God, but what created the first God? Where was the first God? Where did the first God come from?

And just think about this question with your analytical mind and you will see that there comes a point where the analytical mind is paralyzed, it stops, it does not know what to do. Because the analytical mind, the linear mind, is very attached to this idea that everything must have had a beginning. If the Creator created your world, what created the Creator? If there is creation, there must have been something that created the first creation, but what would that something be? It is sort of a cosmic version of the old question, what came first, the chicken or the egg? And you can even use this metaphor, where did the first chicken come from? Well, it must have come out of an egg because that is where chickens come from. But wait a minute, before the first chicken, there were no chickens. Who laid the first egg? Well a chicken, but there were no chickens because this was the first egg. Where did that come from? And you can create these kinds of paradoxes and by contemplating them, you might be able to switch out of this linear mindset that keeps you trapped in thinking about something as an object, thereby seeing yourself as a subject.

Taking Conscious You down from the cross

We might say, what is it that keeps you on your personal cross? Well, who is the you that is on your personal cross? Is it the Conscious You? No, the Conscious You is pure awareness. The Conscious You has no form. How are you going to take something formless and find a hand that you can hammer a nail through or a leg that you can hammer a nail through? How will you do that to something formless? The formless cannot be on the cross. It can only be the selves that are on the cross. And until you reach the 144th level, you will have selves and they will be on the cross. But it does not mean that Conscious You has to be on the cross until you reach the 144th level.

But in order to avoid experiencing itself as being on the cross, you have to stop seeing yourself as a subject studying objects. The Conscious You cannot actually study itself as an object. It can only see itself as an object for study through a separate self. And that is why as long as you are looking through that separate self, you cannot experience yourself as the conscious self. You cannot step outside the self. What can help you? Well, all of the teachings we have given on the separate selves and the Conscious You will help you. You can say that as you walk the path, there will come this point where the Conscious You is no longer so identified with these selves that you can begin to step outside of the selves and experience, glimpses in the beginning, of pure awareness that can then become more frequent until you can have this underlying sense that you know you are not the selves, you are not identified with the selves. You can see that in your container self, in your four lower bodies, you still have selves and you cannot resolve them all at once. You focus on one at a time.

You are at a certain level of the path, say the 108th level. You focus on the self at that level, overcome it and rise to the 109th where you look at the next self and so forth. But you can overcome the identification [with selves] where you see yourself, experience yourself as the Conscious You and you realize these selves are not who you are. You are not identified with them. You still have them, you understand, but you are not identified with them. It is as if you are wearing colored glasses over your eyes and they are coloring everything you see. But now you take the glasses off with your hand and you hold them at a distance. The glasses are still there. They are coloring what you see, but they are not coloring everything because you see that there is something outside the glasses that are not colored by the glasses.

This is what will naturally happen as you walk the path and rise above the 96th level. But what can you do in the meantime? Well, you can come to a conscious decision ultimately, but in the beginning an understanding. And it is the understanding, it can be expressed in different ways, but let me refer to one of my statements. “What is that to thee? Follow thou me.” You can decide that it is important to you to follow Christ or to follow the spiritual path or to follow your higher self or your ascended teachers, whomever you see as your teacher. It is more important to follow the teacher than anything else.

The ego: the ultimate control freak

But what is it you then have to start looking at? You have to start looking at: what is the essence of the separate selves? What is the essence of what we used to call the ego? It is that it wants to control everything. The selves below the 48th level, what most people and most spiritual teachings call the ego, are control freaks. The ego is the ultimate control freak. It creates a mental image of seeing itself as a subject, studying, for example, a spiritual teaching, and now it needs to elevate this to some ultimate status: This is an absolute truth, this is the highest spiritual teaching on the planet, whatever it may be. And this is done for one reason only, control. The ego needs to feel it is in control. We have talked about the duality consciousness. It can feel control by elevating one dualistic polarity to the status of infallibility, thereby denying the validity of the opposite polarity. But there is always tension. Your ego is in constant tension because it always wants to be in control, it has to be right.

What is most important to you?

And you can come to see this consciously. You can come to recognize that you have this need to be in control, to feel that you are right. And then you can, as you contemplate this compared to our teachings, you can come to the point where you can make that decision: What is most important to me? To be right or to follow Christ? To be right among men, to be right in my own mind or to follow Christ? Is it more important to me to be right according to the definition of my separate selves and the ego or to discover what is the higher view of Christ?

And of course, the primary way for you to see this control aspect of the ego is to look at what the Buddha called attachments. Are you attached to your opinions, your beliefs? You have a concept in Zen Buddhism: “I clutch my ideas.” Well, this is what the scribes and the Pharisees did. This is what Peter did. This is why he could recognize me, but he could never really follow me because he always had to be right in his mind. And there are Gospels, the Gospel of Mary Magdalene, for example, where you see that he was often in conflict with the other disciples because he had this need to feel he was right. If you see this pattern in yourself, then you know you have this, you have not overcome this self for whom control is so important. And you can then start working on it using the tools we have for exposing selves. You can make calls on it, and you can eventually come to a point where you can decide that this is no longer as important as following Christ.

What is that to thee? Follow thou me

Now, you can see when you look at the situation over these past three years, you can see that there are people who had followed the spiritual path for many years. They had followed ascended masters for many years. They had even followed the teachings we have given through this messenger for many years. But then suddenly comes a situation where they become very, very attached to being right about a specific condition in the world. It could be the United States election. It could be wearing a mask or getting vaccinated. It could be the war in Ukraine. It could be any number of other things. But you see that even a person who has followed the path for quite some time can suddenly find itself being very, very attached to being right about a particular issue in the world.

And you can even see it to the point where these people launch a campaign to prove other people wrong. Even some prove the messenger wrong, or even some that step back and say: “Oh, Kim got it wrong on this issue. We know better. We are his older brothers holding the balance for him until he sees what we see.” But what they forget is that I am standing there, I, the Ascended Master Jesus Christ, I am standing there saying: “What is that to thee? Follow thou me.” Is it really more important for you to be right about this condition in the world than to follow Christ? And some of these students will say: “But I am following Christ; that is why I have this opinion.”

Get thee behind me, Satan

And that is where they are wrong. And I need to use the strong word wrong, because you are wrong. You are in fact in the Peter consciousness. And you deserve to hear the same words that I said to Peter: “Get thee behind me, Satan.” Because you are trying to pull me into agreeing with your worldly opinions. Well, my beloved, there is absolutely no worldly opinion or condition that is an absolute truth. There is absolutely no worldly opinion or condition that is more important than you following Christ. And what is it that Christ wants? Well, what did I say in my previous discourse when I talked about the Christians? And some of you were sitting there hearing this and thinking: “Yeah, the Christians do not see this, but we, of course, understand it.” But some of you do not understand it. You have not grasped it. Christ always comes to disturb you. Christ always comes to disturb your sense of being in control because that is the only way you can grow. As long as your ego thinks it is in control and you have the highest possible view of something in the world, you cannot grow. You are not walking the path of Christ. Because what is the path of Christ? It is to free yourself from all of the opinions of the world, all of the opinions of men. The scribes and the Pharisees thought they knew everything, and I had nothing to teach them or help them with, because their egos had this obsessive-compulsive need to be in control. They could refute anything I said because their egos had the overarching view: “I cannot be wrong. It does not matter what anybody says, I cannot be wrong.” And this is fine.

You may see yourself as an ascended master student, and you may be absolutely convinced that “I am right about Trump, I am right about Russia, I am right about vaccines.” But my beloved, I can only react in one way. He who denies me before men, him must I deny before the Father. You are not ready to enter the kingdom. Why not? Because you are attached to some opinion on earth. But in the kingdom of God, none of the opinions on earth matter. What have we said over and over and over again? How do you ascend? By overcoming all attachments to anything on earth. It all has to go. All of the ghosts have to go until you can give up that last ghost. And when you are standing there at the 144th level, you have to look back at earth. In fact, you have to do this at every level above the 96th level especially. You have to look at earth and say: “Is there anything I am attached to? Is there anything that is unfinished? Anything that I want to experience? Anything I want to do? Anything I want to prove right?”

And if there is, you are not ready to take the next step and you are certainly not ready to ascend. What did I say in my previous discourse? When I, who was at a very high level of consciousness back then 2000 years ago, towards the end of my mission, when I was hanging on the cross, I still had a ghost that I had to give up. By the fact that you are in a physical body, you still have something to give up. And how can you give up that to which you are attached? Why did I say: “He who seeks to save his life shall lose it?” Well, he who seeks to save his opinions, his viewpoints, his sense of being right, more right than Christ, will lose his life because you cannot enter and you will stay in a consciousness of death and you cannot enter the kingdom of life. You cannot be reborn in Christ because you are holding on to that old sense of identity.

Using a spiritual teaching to be right

This messenger, as most of you know, has recently recorded all of these YouTube videos and he actually describes in one of these videos how he, just a few days ago, came to an important breakthrough on the path. And it relates to this topic that he had observed from his earliest forays on the spiritual path and up through the present, that there are some people who are spiritual students, they study a spiritual teaching, they are often very eager to practice the practices, but they are still trapped, their minds are closed, they are still stuck, there is something they cannot get beyond. And it is precisely this, the need to feel that you are right, so your ego can feel it is in control.

And the messenger had a breakthrough where he saw that what he had not connected to was that, we have talked about the world being a reality simulator where you can have an immersion experience and an awakening experience. And he thought that in order to discover the spiritual path and follow it, you would have to be in the awakening phase, you could not be in the immersion phase still. But you see, what is the characteristic of the immersion phase? It is that you take some criteria here on earth and you use that, you use an ideology, a religion, a spiritual teaching, to build up your sense that you are superior to other people. He explains how this is a compensation game, which I will not go into here, but you build up the sense that you are superior to other people, but how can you build the sense that you are superior to other people? Only when you see yourself as a separate being, because only a separate being can be superior. But when you are on a path of oneness, you have less and less need to feel superior until it drops away completely.

It is quite possible that you can be in this frame of mind, and you can find a spiritual teaching, and you can have the idea, which many, many spiritual and religious people have, that the purpose of a spiritual teaching is to perfect your soul as many people see it, but even yourself. And therefore, you think that the more sophisticated you make yourself, the closer it is to being able to enter heaven.

But what have we said? Between the 48th and the 96th level, you are pulling yourself above the mass consciousness. As a result of this, you have to build a self that sees itself as different from the mass consciousness. But then at the 96th level comes the crucial initiation. Will you now be willing to let that self die, at least die gradually, to dismantle it in order to go higher? And if you are not willing, you go into this state of mind of becoming one of these disciples that are using a spiritual teaching, which is meant to help them come closer to oneness, to actually go deeper and deeper into separation, setting themselves up as being more and more sophisticated, because they are right, and they have this viewpoint, and they know even better than all of these people, or they know better than the messenger.

What the messenger realized was that he had not grasped this, he had not put this together, because he was hoping that it would not be possible to walk the spiritual path and not grasp this. He was hoping that all people who would take these teachings we have given would get it, that they would break through and see this. But it is not the case. It is not the case as Peter proved. He claimed to be one of my disciples. He followed me for the three years of my outer mission. He claimed to even go around and propagate the Christian teachings after my ascension. But at the very last moment when he was facing crucifixion in Rome, he insisted on being crucified upside down because he was not worthy to be crucified the same way as Christ. And what does it show you? Well, when you are crucified upside down, what direction does your head point in? It points towards the earth. When you are crucified as I was, where is your head pointing? Towards the heavens.

What is better if you want to enter the kingdom? He wanted to stay with earth and he is still in embodiment, still convinced that he is right. I should say she, but nevertheless. How do you take yourself down from the cross? By coming to see this self that has an obsessive, compulsive need to be in control by always being right and then deciding: “I do not care about being right. I do not care about being right among men. I do not care about proving an outer opinion right. I care about following Christ. What is that to me? I will follow thee.”

It is a matter of surrender

This is how you can come to the point where now the Conscious You can switch out of the control self and experience itself as pure awareness. And you can become aware that this is who you are. You see what I have been saying. You can take the common concept, especially in the western world, that if you have a goal you want to achieve, you need to do something. You need to make an effort. You need to find some kind of secret way or technique for achieving it. But as long as the Conscious You is inside a separate self, there is nothing you can do to get out of there, to experience yourself as pure awareness. Because experiencing yourself as pure awareness is not a matter of doing. It is a matter of undoing. It is a matter of surrender. You are surrendering into the experience. But people who are in this state of having this obsessive-compulsive need to be in control, to be right, they cannot surrender.

You cannot look at a situation where you have a strong opinion and somebody else has the opposite opinion, and you cannot just look at it and say: “I will surrender it. I will let it go. I am not going to argue. I am not going to try and convince the other person. I am not going to try and seem right. I will just surrender. And I will look to Christ and say to Christ, help me take this step. Help me take the next step. Help me see what it is I am attached to and let it go”.

You cannot do that if you are attached to being right, because then being in control is more important than following Christ. Now you may, as Peter did, create a mental image of what it means to follow Christ, so that you think that because you are so right in how you are looking at it, you are still following Christ. And therefore, you think, as Peter did, you see the situation. What did Peter think when he said: “Be it far from thee, Lord”. He thought he knew better than the living Christ. He thought he knew better than the teacher. And that is why I rebuked him as strongly as I could think of —“Get thee behind me, Satan” — in an attempt to shake him out of that state of mind. Did it work? No. Has it worked in the past 2,000 years? No. Will it ever work? Well, we will just have to see.

Will we also have to see about you? Or will you finally shift so you are consciously willing to look at this mechanism, which everybody has. The messenger had it. It took him many years to be willing to look at it, but he was willing to look at it. Others have done the same. They have looked at it, and then you can start separating yourself from it. As long as you are not willing, you will remain stuck.

The natural state of the Conscious You

I propose to you this. Of course, I am describing a more extreme situation here. And I am not thereby saying to you that all of you have this very strong, obsessive-compulsive need to be right. But what I am proposing is this. If you find yourself looking at these teachings about the Conscious You and pure awareness and thinking: ”But I have not really experienced it”, then I suggest to you that you consider that you have some kind of self that has a need to be in control, that has a need to be right. And therefore, there is something you cannot surrender. You cannot just let it go.

Why am I saying this? Because what have we said over and over again? The Conscious You is; The Conscious You is pure awareness. The natural state for the Conscious You is to either experience itself as pure awareness or at least experience that it is outside of all of these outer opinions and selves. The natural state is that the Conscious You is not wearing the glasses right over its eyes, but has them at a distance. That is the natural state.

There are even teachings in the Vedas that talk about the two types of Samadhi. There is Samadhi without an object and there is Samadhi with an object. Well, Samadhi without an object is when the Conscious You experiences itself as pure awareness. There are no objects in consciousness, no thoughts, no feelings. You are not aware of the outer world. But the other state is Samadhi with an awareness of objects, which means that you can now experience the world, experience your daily life, but you are not inside of it. You are not identified with it. You know you are just experiencing this. It is just an experience that you have from a distance. It can sound contradictory because I said that when you are in a separate self, you see yourself as a subject that is experiencing an object at a distance. And now I am saying that the natural state for the Conscious You is to experience the world from a distance. But the difference is that when you are inside the self, you are inside the world. But here you are outside, you do not even see yourself as a subject experiencing objects. You are just experiencing the world and you do not have these strong opinions. You do not have this need to be in control, to prove yourself right, to prove other people wrong. You are not identified with it. Even your own life, even your own psychology, you are not identified with it. It is sort of happening at a certain surface level of awareness, but you are always aware that there is a deeper level where you are at peace.

And this is the state that you can come to. And you can come to it before you reach the 96th level because it is really a matter of switching out of this identification with the outer selves. It is more difficult above the 48th level, but it can still be done. But certainly as you go above the 96th level, it is more easy to consciously make that switch. And it is a conscious switch. You can even say that it is not an automatic thing. You can go above the 96th level and it does not mean that there comes a point where you can say: “Oh, now you are guaranteed to make the switch.”

The prince of this world cometh and has nothing in you

You have to recognize—you do not have to recognize, but it is helpful to recognize—that there is a difference between what we call a self and then the way you look at life. In other words, you can be in physical embodiment and you are completely inside of and identified with all of these selves. You are seeing everything, including yourself, through the coloring of these selves. But it is also possible for the Conscious You to be in embodiment. You have the selves. And in certain situations, you might go into a self and it colors your view of the situation. But in the background, you know you are not the selves. There is a backdrop of pure awareness of an inner sense of peace, detachment, and everything else is just in the foreground. Sometimes you are more focused on the foreground, but you can always go back and realize you are more. And this is, of course, the experience I would like all of you who have followed these and applied them to have, because it makes life much easier.

You are not so attached to things. It does not matter so much to you whether your spouse does this or your spouse does that, or somebody at work says this, or you read something in the paper. It is like you can look at everything more neutrally. It does not pull you in. And therefore, you are in this state that I talked about, “The prince of this world cometh and has nothing in me.”

This has been my effort, at least for now, to help you take yourself down from the cross. Words are only words until you transcend the word and have an experience. May you be willing to transcend the word and have the experience of Christ. For I am constantly in that experience of Christ, and I am willing to share it with anyone and everyone. I could, in this very instant, share the experience of Christ with every human being on earth. But I would be very gratified if I could share it with even a few hundred ascended master students. May you be willing to let go of everything that stands in the way of you experiencing yourself as you are—experiencing yourself as I see you from the mind of Christ and not as the separate selves see you from the mind of antichrist.

What greater wish could I have at this time of Easter than to see the students who are willing to recognize me as an ascended master, escape the cross and be resurrected into a higher experience of self.

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

The symbols behind the Easter story


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, April 8, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 Easter webinar – Taking Christianity and yourself down from the cross.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. What would be the reaction of most Christians if they heard that statement? They would say: “There is no mention of ascended masters in the Bible, therefore this cannot be the real Jesus.” What does this mean? Consider what I could say that Christians would accept. They would not even accept my name, my title, my present function in the cosmic hierarchy of God. Then what else could they possibly accept that I, the Ascended Jesus, could say? Did I not say two thousand years ago: “I will be with you always”? How could I be with you if you are not open to my presence, or anything I could say through a human messenger or in other ways bring forth?

The shift from death to life

Consider those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. Consider how often I said this when I walked the earth in a physical body. Those who have ears to hear had better hear. Do Christians today have ears to hear the living Christ, the Ascended Christ? Do they have ears to hear? Most Christians think they would recognize me if I appeared in some way in this world. But consider a fact that anyone can read in the scriptures. Two thousand years ago when I appeared in a physical body, the vast majority of people, even those who met me in the flesh, did not recognize me as being anything special, certainly not as being the Messiah that many of the Jews were waiting for. Consider therefore how many of those who call themselves Christians today would recognize me when I appear in some tangible form. They would say: “This does not conform to our scriptures, our literal interpretation of them, our doctrines, our dogmas, our expectations. Therefore, it cannot be the living Christ.”

Well, what was it that prevented people from recognizing the living Christ two thousand years ago? It was that they were in the death consciousness. What is it that prevents most Christians from recognizing the living Christ today? They are in the death consciousness. Why were people in the death consciousness back then? Because the Jewish religion said: “You, as a human being, cannot reach God or Spirit without going through the hierarchy of the outer religion.” But do most Christian churches say today: “You, as a human being, cannot reach God, Christ or Spirit without going through the outer religion and its hierarchy of priests”? Is it not the same claim? Is it not the same consciousness? And what is that consciousness? The consciousness of death.

Why is it so? Because where did I say the kingdom is to be found? Not through observation of the outer churches and rituals, for the kingdom of God is within you. If the kingdom of God is within you, and I did not say it was only in the priests or the pope or the cardinals, I said it is within you, meaning every human being. Then does it not stand to reason that you do not need an outer church to reach the kingdom that is within you? There is no outer ritual you can follow that will guarantee your entry into the kingdom. Why not? Because the kingdom of God that is within you is a state of consciousness, the state of consciousness that is in contrast to the consciousness of death.

It is the consciousness of life whereby you are reborn in Christ. You take in the body and blood of Christ, which is not an outer ritual. Somehow the bread and the wine is transformed into the body of Christ. It is an inner ritual whereby you absorb the spirit of Christ, the consciousness of Christ, and that is what transforms you so that you are reborn into life. This does not happen all at once; it is a process. It is a process that takes time. It has many stages.

The living Christ vs. the mental image of Christ

The death consciousness was promoted by the Jewish religion at the time. The death consciousness is promoted by most Christian churches today. This is what most Christians would not even be willing to consider. They do not have ears to hear the living Christ who always appears in some unexpected form. Consider how many among the Jews did not recognize me 2,000 years ago, why did they not recognize me? Because based on the doctrines and rituals and teachings of their religion they had formed an expectation of how the Messiah should appear, what he should do. Look at the scriptures and see how I said about the scribes and Pharisees and other people, why they rejected me because of this or that outer thing.

And today what have Christians done? They have taken my own words, the scriptures that were written down that were clearly incomplete, but they have still created this mental image of doctrines and rituals and expectations of how the living Christ should appear in this world if he were to appear. And it would be impossible for me to live up to the expectations of most Christians. Why? What did I come to do 2,000 years ago? To demonstrate to people that there is a different state of consciousness than the one they are trapped in, that there is a consciousness that is not the consciousness of death but the consciousness of life. How could I demonstrate this to people if my appearance lived up to the expectations based on the consciousness of death? How could I then demonstrate to them that there is a state of consciousness beyond death, a state of consciousness that is life? And it is exactly the same dynamic today with Christians. They are as trapped now as the Jews were 2,000 years ago, and for that matter the Jews still are.

The first challenge of Christ

But should that be the concern of Christians? Nay. Why are you looking at the splinter in the eye of your brother instead of looking at the beam in your own eye, in your own religion? This is Easter. What is it they always hear about Easter? The Easter story. What is a story? Look it up in the dictionary. It is a narrative designed to interest, entertain or educate the audience. It can be fictional or it can be based on fact or a true story, but it is still in the way it is told designed to create some change in the minds of the audience. What is the Easter story? It is a story. Is it meant to be an absolutely factual account of actual factual events? Or is it meant to have an impact on the consciousness of the audience?

What then was my entire mission for those three years designed to do? To have an impact on the consciousness of the audience, to help them shift from the consciousness of death to the consciousness of life. This is no more clearly demonstrated, that in the account of how I first say to Peter that I will give him the keys to the kingdom because he is the rock upon which I will build my church, and then just a few passages later say to him: “Get thee behind me Satan.” Why is Christ the open door that no man can shut? Because all people have the opportunity, the ability, to recognize an appearance of the living Christ as being something beyond their own state of mind. Peter had that ability. There was nothing special about Peter having that ability. All people have it. I am the open door which no man can shut. You can ignore it, you can deny it, you can refuse to walk through it, you can refuse to look through it, you can even refuse to look through the keyhole but you cannot shut the door permanently.

The consciousness of Satan

The living Christ can come and the living Christ can disturb you and the living Christ has a right to disturb you. And Peter was willing to be somewhat disturbed. He was willing to follow me and be one of my disciples but he was not willing to be disturbed enough to make the shift from death unto life. And that is why when I began to tell my disciples that I would go to Jerusalem and go through what is now known as the Easter story, he objected: “Be it far from thee Lord, this shall not happen to you.” And my response: “Get thee behind me Satan.” Why? Because he was the representative of the consciousness of Satan, the consciousness of death, which is that after you have recognized the living Christ as something beyond your own state of consciousness, you refuse to let Christ take you beyond your current state of consciousness. That you use your own state of consciousness to project a mental image of Christ demanding that Spirit should conform to the image you have created out of matter.  That Spirit, who is the living Spirit, should conform to the dead image springing from the consciousness of Satan, the death consciousness.

This is the dynamic that virtually no Christian minister has grasped for 2,000 years and certainly very few if any have preached from the pulpit. Why have they not grasped this? Because when the Catholic Church was formed, they institutionalized the Peter consciousness and they turned Christianity from a living religion into a dead religion, as the Jewish religion that had me killed. The Jewish religion killed Christ physically. The Catholic Church killed Christ psychologically in people’s minds. The killing of Christ had two aspects, the physical killing of the outer body and then the killing of my example that all people who believed on me could do the works that I did. Meaning they could walk the path that I walked until I had permanently attained the Christ consciousness and therefore, were living spirits in embodiment, living Christs in embodiment.

The meaning of the cross

What happened in those 381 years from my birth to the birth of the Catholic Church, the Roman Catholic Church? What happened was that when the Catholic Church was formed Christianity as a religion was crucified, and Christianity has been hanging on the cross since the year 381. I said everything is a symbol. Everything I did, everything I said has a deeper meaning. This is certainly scriptural if you consider that even the Bible says that Jesus taught the multitude in parables and expounded all things to his disciples. Clearly there are layers of understanding of the message of Christ. And how will you grasp it? Not through the intellectual mind as the scribes and Pharisees interpreted old doctrines and used them against me. You will grasp them through the Spirit, through the Holy Spirit, through the Comforter that God would send in my name and has sent in my name. I have upheld my promise, my end of the bargain. God has upheld his end of the bargain. How many human beings have upheld their end of the bargain and been willing to let the Comforter expound to them the mysteries that are hidden behind the outer symbols?

What is the cross? Well, the cross of course is a symbol, a symbol for what? Well, you cannot understand this unless you understand, and it might be helped by the discoveries of modern science, that everything is energy and energy has different levels so you can grasp that there is not simply the physical world here, heaven up there and hell down there. There is a spectrum of vibrations and above the physical material is the emotional realm corresponding to your own emotions. Then above that is the mental and above that is the identity realm and then above that is the spiritual. When you grasp this you see there are four levels of the material world. There are four levels of the mind, the human mind.

The cross symbolizes these four as you saw in the old teachings, mystical teachings about fire, earth, water and air, the four elements. The cross has a vertical beam. One end is anchored in the earth, obviously representing the earth, the material world, the physical world. The upper end of the vertical beam represents the identity level, the identity mind. Then the right is the mental, the left is the emotional as seen from a person who is hanging on the cross opposite when you are facing the cross.

What does it mean to be crucified? It means that you are fixated. When your physical body is nailed to a cross and a cross is hoisted up, you are fixated. You cannot move. You cannot get down by your own power. What does this mean? What is it a symbol of? It is a symbol of the fact that when people are in the death consciousness, they are crucified in their own minds. They are fixated in their own minds. They cannot move beyond certain boundaries. And it is because they have certain beliefs and images in the physical mind, certain feeling patterns in the emotional mind, certain thought patterns in the mental, and even at the identity level they have a certain fixed sense of who they are. They see themselves as mortal human beings who are sinners by nature and therefore they cannot overcome their state of sin, the consciousness of death.

What do you see even outplayed in the physical crucifixion? I could not take my body down from the cross. When you are hanging on the cross, there is no way you can move one hand to pull out the nail in the other hand or pull out the nail in your feet. You cannot physically take yourself down from the cross. How did I escape the cross? By giving up the spirit, by giving up the ghost. What is the ghost? It is your worldly sense of identity, your mortal sense of identity in your physical, emotional, mental and identity bodies or minds. The way you see yourself, the way you see God, the way you see your relationship to God, see the world and your relationship to the world.  It is these inner images that you have that crucify you. There is no external force that crucifies you. That is why when people focus on the crucifixion as they so often do around Easter, they miss the point. They miss the symbol of the story.

The mission of Jesus

Look at Christian churches today. How many of them have an image or a painting or a sculpture of the resurrected Christ or the ascended Christ? Some do, but the vast majority of them, what image of Christ do they have? Christ on the cross with nails in his arms and legs, a wound in his side and the blood running down. What are people indoctrinated with when they come into a Christian church? That the most important aspect of the life of Jesus Christ was that he was nailed to two sticks of wood and hung there for a few hours. Those few hours on the cross have overshadowed anything I said or did in the three full years of my mission and even in my entire life. They have been so focused on my suffering on the cross that they forget that I did not come to suffer. I did not come to show people how to suffer. Why would that be necessary when people already know what it is to suffer? I came to show them how to transcend suffering, how to be free of suffering. But how do you become free of suffering? What is it that causes you to suffer?

It is that you are experiencing life through the structures in your own mind. The ghost in your own mind, the mental images in your mind. And how do you become free of it? Not by some magic, but by you giving up the ghost, consciously giving up the ghost. That is the only way to be free. You may say, “Well Jesus could not free himself from the cross, he had to be taken down from the cross.” No, Jesus’ body could not free itself from the cross. It had to be taken down from the cross but Jesus was not the body. That is the whole point of my example. I am more than the body. You can kill the body, but you cannot kill the Spirit. How did I escape from the cross? By letting the ghost die souI returned to a state of pure spirit and that is the potential that all people have. And that is the only way that you will get into the kingdom of God that is within you, by letting the outer ghost die, the outer sense of self.

The role of Christ

Now comes the subtle part, for nothing is as straightforward as the outer mind wants it to be. You can let the ghost die, but you cannot do it alone. I am not, by what I have said so far, saying that you do not need Christ in order to enter the kingdom. You do need Christ, but what is Christ? Christ is more than any person. Christ is a universal state of consciousness. Christ is the only begotten son of God, because when God gave human beings free will, he knew they had the potential to use that free will to eat of the forbidden fruit, to eat of the fruit of the knowledge of good and evil and therefore enter into the death consciousness, which is a state of mind where you think you can define reality. You even think you can define what God is like, which is why human beings have created gods in their own image and after their own likeness.

God knew this, God foresaw what could happen and therefore the only begotten Son of God is the Christ consciousness, which is the open door that no man can shut. Because no matter how deeply you go into the consciousness of death, no matter how elaborate the mental images you create, you can never lose the ability to step outside your own mind if only for a split second, and make contact with a greater mind that is beyond the outer mind that you identify yourself with. This is what happened to Paul on the road to Damascus. The scales fell from his eyes. He was able to step outside of the ghost that he had identified himself with, therefore make direct contact with the Christ mind, and through that he was converted.

Now Peter had that experience as well, but the contrast between Paul and Peter was that Paul was willing to fundamentally change his lifestyle to stop persecuting Christians and become one of my Evangelists, whereas Peter was not willing to do this evidenced by the fact that he denied me three times after my arrest. Evidenced by the fact that even when he was crucified in Rome, he insisted on being crucified upside down because he was not worthy in his own mind to do the works that I did. No, the outer mind is not worthy, so how can you say about yourself that you are not worthy? Only when you are still identified with the outer mind because you have not been willing to step out of it like Paul was, and some of the other disciples were. And as some people have been willing to do in the two thousand years, even some who were priests or ministers or monks or nuns, often called the Christian mystics.

The Catholic Church and the Peter consciousness

Some people have grasped the reality I have just explained over these past two thousand years, but the vast majority of them have not, and why not? Because the Catholic Church has from its very creation promoted this false image of Christ, the Peter consciousness, the succession of Popes going back to Peter. Not that anyone can find the word Pope in the Bible, certainly I cannot. And so what do they really have to base this on? This one statement: “Thou art the rock upon which I will build my church, and I will give unto thee the kingdom, the keys to the kingdom.” This is what they base the church on, and what must they do to uphold the belief that the Catholic Church is the only true church of Christ and the only road to salvation? They must ignore, explain away and deny everything else I said, for so many things I said, including what I have mentioned here, contradict the claim of the Catholic Church.

The Catholic Church is not the rock upon which I will build my church.  The Catholic Church is, get thee behind me Satan, it is the satanic consciousness. It has been so from 325, especially from 381. And it has been so throughout its history, reaching darker and darker stages as you see, the split from the Orthodox Church, the persecution of the early Christian mystics, the concept of heretics, the inquisition, the crusades, the witch hunts, all of these things that have been done in my name but surely could not come from the mind of Christ.

The one thing that is missing, or at least the one thing that might make Christians today think a little bit was if they would just imagine, what kind of beings are in the kingdom of Heaven? And if they would then look around on earth and look at people, surely they would all point the finger to someone else but if they would even look at themselves as Christians and other Christians that they know of. You have many examples of even those who claim to be Christians who turned out to do things that were clearly abusive of others. You have the Catholic Church and the sex abuse scandals. Certain fundamentalist Christian ministers that claim to be men of God, but clearly do actions that cannot come from the consciousness of Christ.

You have all of these examples and you can ask yourself: “Is the kingdom of God populated by people like this”? So what kind of beings are inside the kingdom of God? Well, certainly not people who do the things that many people do. But where do the actions come from? They come from a state of consciousness that is the death consciousness that make people self-centered and make them self-deluded, self-deceived. They think they can get away with this. An extreme example, here is a Catholic priest during the Inquisition. He spends his day torturing people in a most insane manner imaginable. And then after a day’s work, he is tired, he is fatigued, he is worn out, so he goes into his church, he kneels before the altar, he looks up on the crucified Christ and he imagines that I, the living ascended Christ, am looking back at him with approval. He thinks I was approving of him torturing other human beings.

How can anyone think this unless they are in a fundamentally different state of consciousness than the Christ consciousness? Because in the Christ consciousness you cannot torture or kill other people, it cannot be done. That is why when Peter cut off the ear of the soldier I put it back on. How can you torture and kill other people and even believe that this is done in the name of Christ and that Christ approves? Only when you have completely deluded yourself, and what allows you to delude yourself? The consciousness of death, the consciousness of Satan, which can elevate any illusion, any lie to being truth.

Giving up the ghost

During this Easter period, Christians in many places, Rome, Jerusalem, the Philippines, they re-enact the crucifixion. Some even allow themselves to be crucified with nails hammered through their hands and feet. Some are tied to the cross. Others walk the Stations of the Cross. And again, what is the main focus for them? The crucifixion. But what is the real significance of the Easter story? It is the resurrection, but how was Christ resurrected? Because while hanging on the cross, he gave up the ghost and it was in giving up the ghost that I was set free to rise above the consciousness of death, the consciousness of Satan, even the physical plane and that is the significance of the Easter story.

That is what people should focus on: How can I be resurrected? Oh, I must come to see my ghost and let it die, give it up so that instead of trying to fight the cross, fight the crucifixion, I just let the ghost die because I realize nobody has crucified me except myself in my own mind. I am not physically crucified. I am psychologically, spiritually crucified in my own mind and I must give up the ghost before I can be free. Why do you need Christ then? Because you cannot give up the ghost unless you experience that there is something more than the ghost. If you are completely identified with the ghost, you will think that if you give up the ghost you will die, you will disappear. There will be nothing more to your identity than the ghost and then as an act of self-preservation, psychological self-preservation, you cannot give up the ghost.

Why do you need Christ? Because Christ is the only begotten Son of God, the very level of consciousness that is meant to maintain oneness between spirit and matter, that is meant to be the open door that no man can shut because no matter how much you have deluded yourself, you can step outside of that ghost and experience that you are more. And that is why Christ comes to earth and that is also why Christ can take on many forms to appear to people in different levels of consciousness, different aspects of the death consciousness and show them simply this one thing: There is more to life than what you call life! For what you call life is actually a state of death, psychological, spiritual death. And that is why I said: “He who seeks to save his life shall lose it” because he who seeks to save this false life, this ghost-life shall lose it.

The lies behind the Catholic Church

You cannot enter the kingdom of God but he who is willing to give up his life for my sake shall find eternal life because if you are willing to give up the ghost, the outer identity, then you can be reborn and then you will not disappear, you will not die as a self-aware being, you will be reborn into a new sense of identity based on oneness with your own higher being, with your God, with the Christ mind. That is what Peter was not willing to do. That is what the Catholic Church has not been willing to do for 17 centuries. That is why if you go to Rome and look at this enormous citadel, this fortification that they have built, you can see that it is a completely false approach. It is springing from the death consciousness.

Why do you build these thick walls that can withstand even an attack from a tank? You might say it is to keep the world out. Yes, it is to keep the world out so no one can disturb their sense that they are saved but it is also to keep the Christians in so that they do not dare to look beyond the doctrines, the rituals, the dogmas and the claim that the Catholic Church will save them. And therefore they dare not question, they dare not see how nonsensical is the doctrines and the rituals, how they cannot explain their questions. They are trapped, they are crucified because they think they cannot question, they cannot go beyond because then they will not go to Heaven.

This is a lie as it was the lie when the Jewish religion made the same claim. That is why the Jewish leaders felt so threatened when I said: “The kingdom of God is within you” and when I gave my disciples the power to omit sins, they felt that their monopoly on God was threatened. But you see, no one in the physical realm has ever been given a monopoly on spirit and no one ever will. Christ, the universal Christ consciousness has a monopoly on spirit but not in the sense that you have to call it the Christ consciousness. There is a universal consciousness meant to bridge the gap between the Creator and its creation, between God and the self-aware beings that come out of God’s one mind.

The second challenge of Christ

It can be called the Christ, it can also be called the Buddhic consciousness or the Buddha nature as the Buddha called it. It can be called many other names and has been called many other names in both religious and mystical traditions. It is not the name that matters. It is the experience of that consciousness of oneness. That is what matters. If you have not had a direct experience of the consciousness of Christ, you are not a Christian. And if you have had the experience of the consciousness of Christ but you have crucified that experience through the mental images in your own consciousness as Peter did, well then you are actually worse off than if you have not even had the experience.

The consciousness of Satan is not the ignorance of Christ. The consciousness of Satan is the denial of Christ because you would rather hold on to your idol than follow the living Christ into the kingdom. Accepting Christ or even being born again in Christ is not a one-time event. Nobody can be reborn instantly because you would lose your sense of continuity and identity. The only way to enter the kingdom is to follow a gradual path whereby you gradually overcome the illusions in the four levels of your mind and you are reborn many times over so that you never lose your sense of continuity. You are reborn into a new sense of identity but it is not such a shock that you do not know who you are. There are smaller steps on the path, there are bigger turning points but still it is not a one-time event. Paul did not instantly become elevated to a higher state on the road to Damascus. He had to walk a path that he described somewhat in a veiled form in some of his writings that really came from a specific person that had this real experience.

These are in a very concentrated form an unveiling of the symbols behind the Easter story. How many Christians would be willing to even listen to this, to read it, to study it and to consider it with a neutral state of mind? Why did I say: “Unless you become as little children you shall not in no way enter the kingdom?” What is it that children have? A neutral state of mind, an open state of mind, they are curious, they are inquisitive and they are willing to listen to the answer. They do not have a preconceived opinion about what the answer should be as you clearly saw with Peter. He had a preconceived opinion of what should and should not happen to the Christ and he would not listen to what I actually said. Most Christians are like that today. They could come across this and read it or hear it and they would find all kinds of reasons and excuses for why this cannot possibly be the living Christ speaking through a human person.

Plausible deniability and denial of Christ

But you see, why was it that I appeared in a human form 2,000 years ago? Why didn’t I appear in the heavens in some manifestation that no one could deny? Look at how many Christians today dream about the second coming of Christ and they project these images that Christ will appear in the sky in some undeniable manifestation that no one can deny and therefore all people will wake up and realize that the Christians were right all along and they were the true followers of Christ. But why did not I do this 2,000 years ago? Because the law of free will must be outplayed. There must be the possibility that people can deny Christ. God has given people free will. God will not force your free will. Christ will not force your free will. Christ can challenge you and demonstrate that there is a higher state of consciousness but Christ cannot force you to recognize this and to be willing to follow Christ into life. You must make that decision and therefore there must be plausible deniability.

It must be possible for people to deny Christ and how do they do it? They take some of what they already know, some of their religious doctrines or their scientific materialist doctrines or their Marxist doctrines or whatever you have. And they create criteria that say that: “If this appearance really was the living Christ he should live up to our criteria”. And this is allowed. It is allowed by the law of God which is why it was possible for people to meet me physically 2.000 years ago and not recognize me or not be willing to follow me as Peter demonstrated. And so the same today, if I were to appear in the sky in some undeniable manifestation it would be a violation of the law of God. Therefore I must appear through human beings who may speak the Word, the Living Word, who may be inspired by the Comforter or who may be trained to be a messenger and take a more direct dictation. But there are many ways that people can be the open doors for the Christ to express itself in this world but they all have the characteristic that it is possible, perhaps even easy for people to deny it and say: “Nay, this outer form does not live up to my expectations therefore it cannot be the living Christ.”

But you see what I said, the living Christ comes to free you from the death consciousness! If the living Christ lives up to the expectations based on the death consciousness how can the living Christ free you? The living Christ must always challenge your ghosts! And those who are not willing to be challenged like the scribes and Pharisees have an easy way to deny the living Christ and therefore the living Christ can only say: “Those who have denied me before men then must I deny before the Father.” And this is not nearly as ominous as it says it simply means they cannot enter the Kingdom because they are not willing to let the ghost die, to give up the ghost and therefore they must remain in the outer kingdom where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. The living Christ will never live up to the expectations based on the consciousness of death, the consciousness of antichrist, the consciousness of Satan.

Thus there is only one way to deny the living Christ and that is through the consciousness of antichrist. And the entire spectacle you see outplayed now by the Christian churches throughout the world, whether it be this church or that church, it is all a spectacle created from the consciousness of antichrist. They claim that they believe it represents Christ. How could it? Can this be proven? Could I make a statement here that would prove this to anybody? No, and this is what I have been trying to explain here. Christ is the open door, which no man can shut. It is not possible you could be so trapped in the death consciousness that you could not experience Christ, but you can only do so if you are willing to at least momentarily question your ghost, your view of life, your mental image. If you are not willing to question, you cannot experience Christ. But even if you do have a glimpse where you experience Christ, it is still possible to use the death consciousness to deny Christ, to deny that you need to change because you have encountered Christ. And it must remain that way because the entire purpose of the earth is to give people the opportunity to experience what it is like to define their own God, to define what Christ is like, to define what they are like, to define what life is like, to define how the universe works.

The scientific materialists are using science, which was actually meant to free people’s minds from superstition, to deny Christ, but the Christians are using the Christian scriptures and their interpretations of them to deny Christ. And the Christian, not so much the scriptures, but certainly the example of Christ, was meant to free them from the consciousness of antichrist. You can say it is an irony, you can say it is a tragedy, but it really is just the consequence of the law of free will. God wants people to enter his kingdom because in God’s kingdom there is no suffering and there is no death. Those who are outside God’s kingdom do suffer, and they do go through death. God would ideally like people, all people, to enter the kingdom but God does not want to force people to enter. God wants people to do this voluntarily, and Christ comes to demonstrate that there is a way.

Freeing yourself from the cross

You may know, it is a historical fact, that my early followers were not called Christians, they were called ‘Followers of the Way’ because what I expounded to my disciples, the all things that I expounded to my disciples, was to tell them about the Way. I AM the Way, the truth and the life and this is what has been lost in Christianity starting with the Catholic Church and the Emperor Constantine’s need to create this superior religion that the Roman people would accept as being superior to the old gods and therefore he had to create this all powerful God and the one who was representing this God also had to be powerful, therefore had to be special and therefore the Catholic Church turned me into the exception instead of the example to follow. The example that all people can follow if they are willing to lose their lives, their mortal sense of identity, to give up the ghost so that they can transcend the cross.

No external force can take you down from the cross, not even Christ can take you down from the cross because Christ will not violate your free will. You are fixated on the cross because of the choices you have made, the ghosts you have created in the identity, mental, emotional and physical levels of the mind and you will not be free until you voluntarily give up the ghost. Even I, when I was hanging on the cross, had some expectations that God would send his angels to save me from dying and thereby demonstrate another miracle. But as I was hanging there I suddenly realized God will not do this because I am the one who had to give up my last ghost, my last expectation of what my mission was like. And when I was willing to look at that beam in my own eye and give it up, that is when I was free of the cross. Because I, Jesus, who was embodied 2,000 years ago was not the only son of God, was not the perfect human being, I was not free while I was still in embodiment. I still had some human expectations based on the consciousness of antichrist. Even though I had made progress on the path of Christhood it was not until I gave up that last ghost that I fully became the Christ.

Anger against Christianity

This is, of course, what Christians would again call heresy, they would say this is of the devil, so you are now using some written down scriptures, some interpretations of these scriptures to call Jesus Christ the devil. Well, well, what can I do? You cannot with that mindset enter the kingdom so I must just let you stay outside the kingdom. And you will go through what so many Christians have gone through, where they have lived their lifetimes growing up in a Christian religion, they have believed the promise: “If you are a good Christian you will go to heaven after this lifetime.” Then they leave the body, the soul rises and they expect that St. Peter is going to stand there at the door to heaven because he has the keys to heaven, right? And he is going to say: “Go in, go in.”

Instead they find not St. Peter because he is not actually in heaven, having not yet ascended after 2,000 years. They find instead some other beings of light that say: “You are not ready to enter the kingdom, you have to go back into embodiment until you are ready.” And this has caused many people to become angry and feel betrayed. Some of the most prominent atheists you see in the world, they have believed in the Christian promise for lifetimes, finally got to a point where they became so angry that when they came into their next embodiment they were angry at the Christian church and they had this desire to disprove all religion because they felt they had been fooled.

And, of course, many other people who are not on a crusade to disprove religion have still become disillusioned with all religion, all spirituality because they have so many times experienced going out of the body and the Christian promise was not fulfilled. They have to go back in another body and live through this whole circus of growing up from an infant to an adult, having to make a living, being forced to make a living, being forced by outer situations in their societies into a certain role and they have come to resent it and therefore resent all religion. Which you can say: “Are they worse off than when they were believing Christians?” Not particularly, maybe some of them even become open to some teachings that are beyond religion, which is why you have many people today who call themselves “I am spiritual but not religious.” Which is much, much, closer to the childlike mindset than the vast majority of Christians.

The purpose of the Easter story

So what is the purpose of the Easter story? It is to educate those who hear it but how can you be educated? Only if you see that it is all symbols. It may be, as they say in some movies, based on a true story. But a true story is still a story and the purpose of any story is to have a transformative effect on those who hear it. You will see if you look historically that many civilizations have had their stories, their narratives, their epic narratives. All throughout history you see that any civilization that rose to a certain level of complexity, even more primitive societies, what you call primitive, have had a story. And what is the purpose of this story? Well, ultimately it is to help people go through a transformation of consciousness until they are ready to enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

But you also see historically that many times these stories have become a trap. They have trapped people. Some of these stories are very focused on making a certain group of people seem like they are the superior people. They are, as the Jews believed and still believe, God’s chosen people and that is how people become trapped in the story. Trapped in the narrative because they are so attached to the outer narrative, that they do not see beyond the symbols to the real story that is behind it. Which is, how you can go from being a human being in the death consciousness to following a gradual path whereby you are reborn into your true identity as a spiritual being, as a son or daughter of God.

This is the purpose of all of these stories that you see in the world but unfortunately so many of them have become dead ends and, of course, the very story that claims to tell the story of the life of Christ has been turned into one of the most efficient dead ends ever seen on the planet. One of the most efficient tools for Satan, the forces of antichrist, the prince of this world to keep people trapped in this world. And therefore for the vast majority of Christians, when the prince of this world comes to them he has something in them and it is the Christian story. You may say it is an irony but from my perspective as an ascended master I have complete respect for free will and so I simply must bow to free will and once again say: “Those who deny me before men those must I deny before the Father” and thus they cannot enter the kingdom.

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

Accepting that people are in the School of Hard Knocks

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Padmasambhava through Kim Michaels, January 8, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 New Year’s webinar – Being a spiritual person in a chaotic world.

I AM the Ascended Master Padmasambhava.

I have given you the perspective that is sort of focused on your individual situation, how you can look at yourself and your situation as being in embodiment on earth. But now let us take a different perspective and look at the overall situation of earth.

You are a spiritual student. Many of you have been spiritual students for lifetimes, that is why you can even recognize a higher teaching in this lifetime. You cannot remember how it was when you, in perhaps a very distant past, were not a spiritual student—what state of mind you were in. You can barely remember this. You may have some intellectual understanding that many people on earth are in a lower state of mind, but you have very little direct remembrance of it.

People resisting change

Now what have we said? The earth is a schoolroom, and there are two ways to learn in the schoolroom of earth. One is through higher direction, spiritual teaching, spiritual practices, self-observation, working on your psychology, walking a path. But the other is the School of Hard Knocks. Well, it may have been a very long time and many embodiments since you were in the School of Hard Knocks, so you do not remember it, and you understand intellectually that most people are in the School of Hard Knocks, but do you really grasp what it means? What is the consequence of this?

Now, you look at yourself and how you can accept the concepts of a golden age, and that we are moving towards a golden age. But you do realize, do you not, that the vast majority of people on this planet would have no concept of what you are talking about if you attempted to explain to them the golden age and what it is—the potential to move into a golden age. They would have no clue as the saying goes.

Because they cannot fathom that you can raise your consciousness and therefore systematically bring the earth higher into a higher state. They are not even considering that they could deliberately raise their consciousness. They are not willing to look at themselves, look at the beam in their own eye, as Jesus called it. And therefore, how could they be brought into the golden age, and how can the earth be brought into the golden age as long as they are in that state of mind?

Many of these people live what you would call an impoverished existence but they are still holding onto it. Look at many people in the poor part of the world who have grown up poor, who have the vision they can only be poor and who are actually resisting changes in their country that could give them more affluence or give them more freedom. Look at how many people around the world are resisting progress. How can you manifest the golden age on a planet as long as so many people, a majority of the people are resisting progress, any kind of progress? They have no vision of a golden age but they resist progress because they hold onto whatever they have.

How can you manifest the golden age on a planet like this? Well, you can only do it when these people shift their consciousness and become willing to experience progress, to become willing to experience an improvement in their conditions. Now, you are saying as a spiritual student: “But if people are suffering why wouldn’t they want to improve their conditions?” But they do not. That is the difference between you and most people on this planet.

You want to improve your life, you want to overcome suffering, you want to attain freedom and you are willing to change yourself to attain it. That is why you are a spiritual student. But most people are not at that level of awareness yet. They cannot see any vision of a golden age or a spiritual path. They just know what they have. They do not want to lose it so they resist the change—they think a change could only mean a loss rather than a gain.

The dynamic on earth

How do you manifest a golden age on a planet like this? Well, you must find a way to shift people’s consciousness. And here is where you need to understand the dynamic of free will. Two thousand years ago, three thousand years ago it would not have been possible to manifest the golden age that Saint Germain envisioned. Why is that? Because back then very, very few people could grasp the concept of a golden age, the concept of a spiritual path, the concept of changing themselves and the concept that changing their consciousness can influence planetary conditions.

But today many, many people have moved into that awareness. Many people who have never heard of ascended masters or even heard about the spiritual path have become open to change, have realized that conditions can change. They look at how much progress has happened over the last several centuries and they see that this can continue into the future, they accept it, they want it.

The earth has passed this critical mass where there are enough people who want change that the law does not allow that the people who resist change can hold back the progress towards the golden age. Even though there is a majority of people who resist change, there is still a critical mass of people who embrace change that they are the ones who are driving the dynamic towards the golden age.

They are the ones who are determining–because they are the top 10%, and more than the top 10%–they are the ones who are determining the overall direction of the planet. Therefore, the law of free will is set up so that when a certain critical mass of people on a planet want change then that change must be allowed to unfold.

But what does that mean? That means that the part of the population that is resisting the change, they will not be forced to change as such but what will happen is that their karma will not be held back, to explain it in one way. You can say that there is a certain grace period where people’s karma is held back so that they can have an opportunity to grow. But when the cycles turn, the karma will be released. This means that the School of Hard Knocks will give them hard knocks.

You could also look at it in another way and say that the reflection back from the cosmic mirror is accelerated so that again the School of Hard Knocks gives them harder knocks in a shorter period of time. Thereby they are forced to change their consciousness but what is forcing them—[is] not the critical mass of people that want change, not the ascended masters—what is forcing them is their own past choices. They are, instead of being allowed to ignore their own past choices, they are now being confronted with those past choices and can no longer ignore them.

The shadows on the wall

This is the dynamic that is happening on earth. How does that help you as a spiritual student change your view of the earth? Well, let’s start with Plato’s cave, this old analogy given by the philosopher Plato. You have a cave. Inside of it is a group of people who are chained in such a way that they cannot turn their heads. They are facing a wall in the cave.

Outside of the cave the sun is shining, there are people walking by the opening in the cave and as the sun shines in it casts shadows onto the walls of the cave. The people can, in a sense, realize there must be something behind them, something outside of their cave, but they cannot see exactly what it is, they can only see the shadows on the wall.

Plato, of course, meant this to illustrate that what you see with the outer mind and the physical senses is only a shadow of causes that exist in the higher realms, what he called the “realm of ideal forms.” This is comparable to what we have called the emotional, mental and identity realms where the images held there by individual people, by humankind is what is projected onto the Ma-ter light in the physical octave. The material world is just the shadows of the images and the forms in the three higher levels.

Map of levels of human consciousness

Now you know that science has created many different measuring instruments. You have satellites that are constantly orbiting the earth, scanning the earth to look for very specific things. You can imagine that you are orbiting the earth in the space station looking down on earth as a human being. What are you seeing? Well, you are seeing the landscape, you are seeing forests, you are seeing oceans, you are seeing cities, you are seeing roads, you are seeing people. As a human being you naturally tend to focus on the activity of people.

Now you have a satellite that is scanning and it is scanning for temperature. You are seeing a certain outlay of the earth. But this satellite is only seeing temperature differences. Some zones are colder, they are blue. Some are warmer, they are red. It does not see the people, it does not see cities, it does not see roads, it just sees temperature differences.

Another scans for minerals, it sees rock formations, certain kinds of iron ore. Another may scan for oil, another may scan for elevation. It sees only differences in elevation.

You can create a man-made map of the earth. It has cities and roads and national boundaries or you can create many different other kinds of maps on the earth based on these different criteria. Temperature, elevation, rainfall, minerals, whatever you have. There are many different ways to look at the earth. And what you can do as a spiritual student is you can incorporate this and you can step back and you can say: “What is the earth? What is the earth, especially in this period where we are moving further into the golden age”?

We are approaching the point where the golden age will start manifesting but in order for the golden age to manifest, many changes will have to be made. Well, you can step back and acquire a different way to look at the earth. You can say: “What will it take for the golden age to be manifest? It will take that this large number of people will have to shift their awareness.”

You could even create a map of the earth that shows you where there are concentrations of people and what their level of consciousness is. How close are the people to manifesting the golden age consciousness? How far are they from it? And you could create a map with different colors that would show that in some parts of the world many people are close to the golden age consciousness. In other parts most people are far away from it. And thus you can say: “What will it take for the people who are far from the golden age consciousness to shift their consciousness”?

The School of Hard Knocks

Well, a spiritual teaching is not going to do it. Other kinds of teachings, even ideas about democracy for example, are not going to do it. The teachings about the liberation of women, equality between men and women, greater humanity, treating all people with honesty and decency, such teachings and ideas are not going to do it because if they could do it, they would have done it so far.

What will it take for these people to shift? Well, they are in the School of Hard Knocks, so the knocks have to become so hard that people actually notice. Right now, you may say these people are suffering, they have been suffering for a long time, they might experience various hard knocks, various disasters, various calamities, but it has not been enough of a hard knock to shake them out of their present state of consciousness, to make them realize: “No, we have to change.” The question is really how hard of a knock do various groups of people have to experience before they come to that recognition: “We have to change, we cannot continue being the way we are.”

Life on earth is a performance

And when you realize this you can say: “Well, what is the earth”? You can go back to ancient Greece. They had amphitheaters where they performed various plays. One kind of play was a tragedy. The purpose of the tragedy — and those who wrote and performed these plays knew this — the purpose of the tragedy was to out-picture certain situations in life, to out-picture certain emotions, certain dilemmas that people had, so that the audience could actually resolve something in their consciousness by watching the play, so they did not have to experience it in real life or they could perhaps learn something from the play that can apply in real life.

Well, in a sense the School of Hard Knocks is like a play. The purpose is to awaken the audience to the need for change. The question is what kind of a performance needs to be enacted for a specific group of people to be awakened to the need for change. And therefore, you can see that the outer events that take place on earth, they may seem very dramatic, they may seem disturbing, but they are just a means to an end. In fact, the outer physical events that are taking place on earth can be compared to a theater performance.

Now, when you are in a physical theater watching a theater performance, you know what is going on on the stage is not real, it is not real life that is happening. Why do you not realize that about so called real life — that the appearances that are taking place on earth are really no more real than a theater performance. It is just that there is not a stage, it is an immersive environment and therefore, it seems more real. I am not talking about the majority of the people realizing this, but I am talking about you as the spiritual students realizing that what is happening on earth is a theater performance for the purpose of awakening certain people who are resisting progress towards the golden age. And therefore, it is simply a matter of how strong is the people’s resistance, how hard do the knocks have to become before they are awakened.

“This should not be happening”

And when you realize this, when you accept this you can then say: “Well, why should I take this seriously? Why should I take it personally? Why should I resist what is happening? Why should I use the spiritual teaching to evaluate: – Oh, this should not be happening.” This messenger when the invasion of Ukraine happened, he clearly felt: “Oh, this should not have happened.” Before it happened despite the warnings, he thought “This is not going to happen. There is no way that Putin cannot see the consequences of this, that the Russian leadership cannot see the consequences. They cannot be that blind.” But they were that blind as you can all see today.

The messenger could see the consequences and projected his own state of consciousness that surely somebody in the Russian leadership could see the consequences and would stop this. But he was wrong and he has been willing to admit that he was wrong. Likewise, you can come to that admission that there are many people on earth who need to see enacted in what they see as real life, in the material world, on this stage of earth, very dramatic scenarios before they can awaken to the need for change.

But you are not among them. You are a spiritual person. You are open to direction from beyond your own mind and the material universe. You are not in the School of Hard Knocks. Why should you take this so seriously or even take it personally? Why should you resist it? Why should you seek to change it? This is actually part of the process of moving the earth closer to the golden age. Surely you cannot expect that everybody on earth can move towards the golden age the way you are doing it.

You need to recognize that many people need the School of Hard Knocks in order to move. What you can do is you can step back from this and realize no matter how real it seems, it is a theater performance being outplayed. I know, this will seem insensitive to many people because there is some real-life suffering that is happening and people are being killed and blown up and all of these things. I am not asking you to be insensitive. But I am asking you to step back and realize that as a spiritual person you need to allow this theater performance to unfold so that those people who cannot be awakened by a spiritual teaching can be awakened by this outplaying of events in what they think is the real world.

Avoid being pulled into the performance

Of course, it has tragic consequences for many people. Of course, you would like to avoid it. Of course, we of the ascended masters would like to avoid it. But when it cannot be avoided, you can avoid that you are pulled into it, pulled into the feelings, the thoughts, the vortexes or even the physical vortex of such events. You can stand back and observe and watch as you would sit in a theater and watch a Greek tragedy unfolding on the stage. I am not saying you need to enjoy the performance but you can see it as a performance and then you can avoid being pulled into it. You can avoid reacting to it as something that should not happen.

From a certain perspective, yes it would be better that it did not happen. It would be better if people could grow without the suffering. But if they cannot, then it actually, in the very long run of the golden age, produces less suffering in the long run than it otherwise would if people did not change. It is a matter of realizing that when you know about reincarnation, you realize that even if someone goes out of embodiment prematurely because of a war this is not the end of their opportunity. They will have an opportunity to come back into embodiment in a different circumstance and therefore they can move on.

So even if you look at the perspective of one soul you can say the person might suffer intensely for a short period of time in this lifetime but this could prevent a much more prolonged suffering in several future lifetimes. What is from the overall perspective the more constructive outcome.

You understand that I am not sitting here as an ascended master and making these evaluations. I am presenting them to you as a way for you to avoid being pulled into fear, a fear-based reaction or anger or resentment or whatever reactions you can be pulled into when you witness such events. You can stay centered; you can stay focused on moving the planet further towards the golden age. You can give your invocations and decrees, you can raise your consciousness, you can work on your divine plan and therefore move the planet forward instead of being derailed or going into a detour because of a strong reaction to such events.

Everything is an appearance

You take the line in my decree: “Earth is an appearance where nothing is real.” This is a statement that disturbs many people but you as a spiritual student, you can step up to a different perspective on it and you can realize that everything people see, everything people experience is an appearance. The appearance is created by a combination of what is happening outside people’s minds and what is happening inside people’s minds. In other words, there are external events but then there is people’s perception filter which color the way they look at those events.

There are scientists who are seriously debating that when two people look at a lawn they might agree that it is green but do they actually see the exact same shade of green or do they have an individual perception of the color green? This is, believe it or not, the subject of serious scientific debate, and it is not an invalid debate because it is the beginning of this realization that people have individual perception filters. And it is not just a matter of looking at a certain color but if even looking at a color is individual and subjective, then how much more is it when people look at events and ideas and their own lives?

You realize that when you look at this from an ascended perspective you can say: “The Elohim have manifested planet Earth. Given their level of awareness the Earth is real, there is a planet that is real.” But when you look at this from the perspective of human beings in embodiment, they are not seeing the real planet, they are seeing an appearance that is produced inside their minds. From the perspective of a person in embodiment, earth is an appearance where nothing is real, because what they perceive is not what the Elohim created but an appearance strongly influenced by their own minds, and the more people are in a lower state of consciousness, the more closed their minds are, the more they resist change, the more they see only the appearance and not the reality.

What is real?

Now, you can apply other considerations here and say: “What does it mean that something is real”? And many people would say it is something that has an objective experience independent of mind. There is some validity to this if you realize that human beings who are in the duality consciousness, their minds are entirely subjective and everything they see is subjective. You can say that outside of that mind—that dualistic separate mind—there is some objective existence. But you cannot say that only that which is not influenced or created by a mind is real because how did the Elohim create the earth? Through the power of their minds. They formulated mental images, they projected them upon the Mat-er light and manifested the planet.

Well, the same with the rest of the universe. Everything is created out of mind so if you say that that which is created out of mind is not ultimately real then nothing is real in the entire universe. But, of course, it is more practical, on a planet like earth, to realize that the more subjective, the more closed a mind is, the more it will see only an appearance where nothing is real.

What can you use this for as a spiritual student? Well, you can then lock into again the theater analogy, and say in a theater nothing is ultimately real—it is a performance that is meant to have an influence on the mind of the spectators. The entire planet is a performance but the difference between a theater and the planet is that people on earth are not just passive onlookers, they are participating in the performance. They are on the stage, so to speak, they are all part of the performance but they, of course, think it is real life. But you as a spiritual student can free your mind from this illusion that this is a real world. And the benefit of doing this is that you can then realize that if something is not real how can it influence your mind?

The illusion of an objective world

You have been brought up for many lifetimes programmed by the fallen beings to think that there is a real world, there is an objective world and your mind has no power over that objective world but the objective world has power over your mind. It can influence your mind. This is what the fallen beings want you to believe—that there is an objective world that is not created by the mind and therefore there is a limit to how much you can change your personal situation or how much humankind can change the planet.

The fallen beings want you to believe that you live in a real world. You cannot change it and therefore the influence that this world has so far had on your mind cannot be changed by you. You do not have the power to change this. The world is in a certain way. There is warfare in the world. This influences your mind in a certain way, and as long as there is warfare in the world you cannot change how it influences your mind. This is what the fallen beings want you to believe and it is, of course, an insidious lie.

The reality taught by the ascended masters for a very long time is that you have the power to change your mind so that you change the way that the world outside your mind influences the world inside your mind. In fact you can attain a state of mind where nothing in the world can influence your state of mind. You are choosing your state of mind independently of external events happening in the world.

This is what the Gautama Buddha talked about as the “path”, the “eightfold path”, where you gradually come to this point where nothing in the world influences you. The demons of Mara, the prince of this world they cannot influence you and force you into a certain reaction.

Buddhahood and Christhood

Many of you have not even started grasping this. Some of you have understood it intellectually but you have not fully internalized it. Buddhahood, Christhood means that you come to a point where nothing that happens in this world can control your state of mind. Nothing can force you into a certain reaction. You are free so that you can look at any event that happens on earth and you have complete freedom to choose your reaction, to choose what you feel about it, what you think about it, how you identify yourself in relation to it and how you act in relation to it. You are free. You are not forced by external events.

How can you come to that state? By realizing that you have certain selves—separate selves that are based on this illusion that your mind must be influenced by external conditions—and that they can only be influenced in a certain way. This goes back to when you first came to earth and you received these shocks. You experienced there was warfare on earth. You experienced the absolute ruthlessness that certain fallen beings were willing to kill tens or hundreds or thousands or millions of people for their own ego gratification. You were so shocked by this that you created a separate self to deal with this so that you can still maintain some sense of equilibrium that even though you are on a difficult planet, it is not a completely insane planet where you cannot survive psychologically.

This was an understandable reaction when you first came to earth, but you have been here a long time, you have walked the spiritual path and it is time to look at this separate self, these separate selves and let them die. This does not mean that you become insensitive in the sense that you deny that suffering is happening or you do not feel compassion for people. But it does mean that you realize that even though there is still warfare on earth, you can choose your reaction or you can choose not to react with fear, with separation. You can instead choose to say: “I will hold the vision. I will give the decrees and invocations that this will be transcended. I will work on raising the collective consciousness so that this will be transcended and become an impossibility.”

But you are not disturbed, you are not pulled into this negative reaction of anger, fear or hatred. You remain non-attached. It does not mean you are not acting, you are not doing whatever can be done to change the situation, but you are not acting from this state of being attached, being disturbed. Because that state comes from a separate self and when you act based on this, your impact is much smaller than when you can act from this higher state of Christhood and Buddhahood.

You could say also that your I AM Presence might send an impulse into the four levels of your mind that is aimed at transforming the energies that pull people into war but that energy has to pass through the identity, mental and emotional body and as it does so it will interact with whatever reactionary patterns you have there, which will reduce the force of the impulse. So, when you get rid of these reactionary patterns, these separate selves, the impulse can pass unhindered through your mind, from your higher self and therefore have an immensely greater impact.

Do not postpone your Christhood indefinitely

The other advantage, of course, of seeing that nothing is ultimately real is that it can help you attain this state of being at peace with being on earth even in the present conditions.

What is it that is required for you to manifest Christhood or Buddhahood while you are still in a physical body? Well, one of the mechanisms created by the fallen beings is that they project that: “You are a responsible spiritual student. You are striving for a higher level of awareness. You have achieved a higher level of awareness but you need to engage yourself in what is happening on earth. You cannot just be aloof. You cannot withdraw, you cannot be non-attached and not care about other people.” So, as long as there are these terrible conditions on earth such as war you cannot manifest your Christhood. You need to first eradicate these outer conditions so there is more peace on earth, then you can manifest your Christhood.

The fallen beings are always saying: “You need to engage in current conditions and seek to change them and then after that, you can manifest your Christhood.” Thereby causing you, if you agree with this, to postpone your Christhood indefinitely: “There is something I have to take care of.” It is the parable of Jesus, where the young man comes to him and says: “I want to follow you, but let me bury my father first.” And what is Jesus’ reaction? “Let the dead bury their dead.” Because what the young man was saying is: “I want to follow you. I want to walk the path towards Christhood, but there is just something I have to take care of in the world first. There is something I have to do, then I can focus on Christhood.”

Well, there may be things that are a legitimate part of your divine plan that you have to do or that you have to experience in order to be free of it, and it is part of your path to Christhood. But what the fallen beings project at you is that there is some outer situation and as long as that situation is there you cannot manifest your Christhood. Of course, what is the only way to remove warfare on earth? It is that a critical mass of people manifests Christhood and therefore can pull up on the collective consciousness so that more and more people are awakening to a different view of warfare.

Catch-22

So if you postpone your Christhood because of war, how will war be removed? It is a dilemma, a catch-22 created by the fallen beings and they have created many of them. There comes a point where you need to look at this and you need to realize that regardless of what conditions are unfolding on the planet, you have a right to disengage from this and focus on your spiritual growth, manifesting your Christhood. Because when you reach a higher state of awareness you can have a greater impact in terms of changing conditions on earth but you cannot do this as long as you are attached, as long as you react based on a separate self.

Now, there is another perspective that we might consider. As I have said, the fallen beings have created many enigmas, a catch-22, an impossible situation, a dilemma. A classic example of this is the fallen beings attack you physically and threaten to kill you. What do you do? Do you let them kill you or do you strike back and kill them? This is just one situation. The fallen beings precipitate a war. One country attacks another. What do you do?

Accepting the fullness of free will

So these are dilemmas created by the fallen beings, and you are only pulled into them when you are in the duality consciousness and have these separate selves where you feel that you have to do something about this. The ultimate way is to, of course, resolve those outer selves. But you can also shift your attitude and say: “But I am living on a planet where the ultimate law is free will. If other people use their free will to do something, why do I have to do something about that? It is not my role to change other people’s free will. I have my own free will. My role, my authority is to make my own choices but I am not responsible for what other people do with their free will and I don’t have the authority to forcefully change their minds and their free will. So when other people do something, why do I have to react to this? Why do I have to seek to change their choices? Why can I not simply allow them to outplay this so they suffer the consequences?”

In some cases it is because you want to protect yourself from the consequences but as spiritual people, most of you, it is because you actually want to protect the people from the consequences of their choices because you see those consequences and you do not want them to suffer. But on a planet with free will, it is not your responsibility to prevent people from making certain choices or prevent people from suffering the consequences of those choices.

As we have said before, many avatars who came to earth came because they did not quite lock into, internalize the fullness of free will. This is one of the challenges that avatars face on this planet — to come to the point where you can look at what is happening, look at what people are doing and instead of trying to prevent them from making the choices that cause suffering, you step back and say: “Come what may. Let them experience the consequences because they will not listen to me anyway. They cannot learn from being told, they can only learn by experiencing the consequences. Why should I prevent them from learning in the only way that they can learn? Why is it my job to insert myself between people and the return of their karma? Is that really my role, as an avatar on earth, to prevent people from reaping the consequences of their choices by trying to prevent them from making those choices? Am I here to change the minds of other people or am I here to change my own mind, to raise my own consciousness, to escape whatever illusions I have about free will, to transcend them”? When you realize this, you can again step back, look at the earth and let things unfold.

Enigma built into free will

This is what relates to the dilemmas created by the fallen beings to trap you, to pull you into this endless spiral of reacting. But there are certain dilemmas that are not created by the fallen beings. They are actually, we might say, built into free will and the whole process of raising your consciousness. And there are several of such dilemmas or enigmas, but the one I want to touch upon here is: You are created, as we have said, as an individual being with an individual free will. We have said that you are an extension of your I AM Presence which exists in the spiritual realm. In the spiritual realm everybody, every being, feels connected to every other being, feels they are part of the one mind, they see the world as an interconnected whole. You are sent into an unascended sphere as an individual being. You have the option to go into duality and see yourself as a separate being but what I am talking about is the very fact that you come in as an individual being.

You are meant to experience this world as an individual being from your particular vantage point. You are meant to grow in awareness, expand your awareness, but still as an individual being. And then when you reach a certain level of awareness you can give up this individual existence and return to your I AM Presence or however we have attempted to explain this with words, that will always be inadequate. But the enigma that is built into this process is: how do you balance your individual free will with the fact that you are not alone in this world, that there are, on this planet, eight billion other individuals with free will? How do you balance that?

We have talked that on a natural planet you do not lose your sense of connection. But we have also said that on a natural planet you still start out with a point-like sense of identity. You see yourself as an individual being, you realize you are connected to something beyond your own mind—you are connected to other people, you are connected to your environment, but you are still an individual being. So even on a natural planet there is this dilemma, this enigma. How do you resolve the fact that you have an individual free will and that everybody in your environment has an individual free will? How do you deal with this?

Now, I am not presenting you with this based on some thought that there is a magical way to look at this that will resolve the enigma. I am not trying to say that you have a wrong perception, that you have a wrong view of this and that you should shift your view and then you can solve the enigma. The enigma is there and it will be there until you ascend. When you ascend you can say you resolve the enigma, but I cannot give you words and teachings as long as you are unascended that will resolve the enigma for you.

Balancing your will with the will of others

It is not possible to describe it in words, but what you can do is you can accept that the enigma is there. You can accept that as long as you are in embodiment, even when you reach the 144th level of consciousness, you will be dealing with this need to balance your free will with the free will of the people around you.

Look at two people who are in a relationship. They live together in the same house, they may have children, but they have a life together. Let us just simplify it, just look at two people. You may have great love for each other, you may know each other well, you may have respect for each other, but you are still two individuals. You have a different vantage point, a different perspective on life, you have an individual free will. How do you balance that? How do you deal with that when one person wants to do one thing and the other person wants to do something else?

Again, I am not saying there is some easy clear-cut solution that resolves it. I am just pointing out to you that this is an enigma that follows you as long as you have this individual existence in an unascended sphere, even on a natural planet, because it is still in an unascended sphere. Now, what can you do as a spiritual person about this? Why would I tell you this if you cannot resolve it or do anything about it?

Well, you can use it to look at the entire planet again and you can say: “Naturally I need to find a way to balance my free will with the free will of the people who are close to me, that I have a direct personal relationship with. But when it comes to the rest of humankind, I do not need to do the same thing. Therefore, I can step back and I can say: Those eight billion other people on this planet have an individual free will. But I am not responsible for their free will. I am not responsible for their choices. I do not need to adjust my free will based on the choices they make.”

When you are in a direct personal relationship, you need to adjust your free will and your choices based on the people around you. But you do not need to do that with humanity at large. When you think about it, how could you possibly do it? When there are so many different people, that want to do so many different things.

What you can do as a spiritual person is then step back and say: “I am not responsible for these people’s choices. I don’t need to react to the choices they make or the consequences of those choices. I need to remain non-attached and let those consequences unfold. They may affect me personally, but I need to be as non-attached as possible to this and realize that these people need to experience these consequences in order to shift their consciousness. And I need to be completely non-attached to this and focus on my own state of consciousness. I am not responsible for these people’s choices. I do not need to adjust my free will based on their choices. I have a right to focus on my own spiritual growth, my own spiritual path and pay minimum attention to other people’s choices. Even if they affect me physically, I can find a way to let them affect my mind, my state of mind as little as possible.”

How to be at peace in a chaotic world

This does not resolve the enigma, but it certainly makes it easier for you to exist on a planet where there is so much turmoil. And this has been part of the focus of what we wanted to give you at this conference. Our hope was that we could help you be more at peace in a chaotic world. And how do you do it? By accepting the chaos, by embracing the chaos, by realizing that regardless of what choices other people make, you can still make your own choices. And even if you cannot control your outer circumstances, you can control your state of mind independently of other people’s choices. In other words, you can say: “I am not allowing the chaos created by other people’s choices to enter my mind and influence my choices. I am still navigating in the River of Life with a clear sense of where I want to go. And whatever happens, whatever twists and turns, I simply turn back and go in the direction that I defined in my divine plan.”

Now, I know very well that what we have given you is not some magic bullet. It is not so that you can study the teachings given at this conference and you will instantly resolve your sense of being disturbed and now feel at peace. But there is no magic bullet. And we have explained why.

What is the real path all about?

You need to learn, you need to experience, you need to adjust your consciousness. That is how you grow in awareness. So many spiritual people come to the spiritual path and they have a certain goal to attain a certain state of mind. But that state of mind might be many steps above their current state of mind. But these people see that there is this goal, whether you call it Christhood or Buddhahood or enlightenment or higher consciousness, and they are saying to the spiritual teacher: “Give me the magic bullet so I can instantly step up from my present level to that level that I see up there. Show me how to jump from where I am to where you are.”

But how did I reach my present level of consciousness? By taking one step at a time. Because it was by taking one step at a time that I gradually transformed my consciousness. How could you possibly jump from your present level to the ultimate level in one big leap? It cannot be done. You need to be willing to go through the same process that all of the people who have ascended from earth have been willing to go through.

If you want a shortcut, if you want to skip steps, well you are not really ready for the real path that has been taught in many different contexts throughout the ages. You are in a sense looking for the left-handed path of the false teachers who make all kinds of promises that they know cannot be fulfilled.

A true teacher will not make a promise that cannot be fulfilled. Why would he? A true teacher does not need anything from the student. A false teacher needs something from the student. It might be your light, your energy, it might be your obedience, it might be certain actions you can take. But a true teacher that has transcended the duality consciousness and the unascended sphere needs nothing from you. The true teacher wants you to grow and therefore can only give you a path that describes the only way to grow—one step at a time.

For each step there is an enigma you need to resolve, an illusion you need to overcome. Sometimes students think: “Well, the end goal is to be free of the illusion, so why can’t I just jump up there and be free. Give me that magical insight so I am instantly enlightened.” But the goal is actually not to be free of the illusions. The goal is to go through the process of resolving the illusions one by one, because it is in resolving an illusion that you expand your awareness. It is not being free of the illusion that expands your awareness, it is resolving the illusion that expands your awareness. This is the real path.

It is the journey, not the destination

When you grasp this, when you accept it, you can be at peace of following that gradual path. You can accept, you can embrace the step you are on, you can focus on the current illusion. You do not have to worry about the bonds that are still above you. You focus on your current illusion, you work with this enigma, you come to see the separate self, you let it go, then you rise to the next level. You feel fulfillment in having risen to that level. But after some time, you say: “What is the next illusion? What is the enigma at this level”? And you focus on that. And you are at peace with the fact that you will be continuing to do this as long as you are in embodiment on earth.

Taking one step at a time, resolving one illusion at a time. And when you lock into this, when you embrace it, you can overcome this deficit attitude, where you feel incomplete as long as you know you are not at the ultimate goal. Instead, you can feel complete in participating in the process. It is, as the saying goes, which has become somewhat of a cliché: “It is the journey, not the destination.” But there is a truth there. Many, many people approach the spiritual path with this deficit attitude, that they will never be at peace, they will never feel fulfilled or whole until they are at the ultimate level of enlightenment.

Being neutral while observing events unfold

But you can shift your attitude so you are at peace, you feel fulfilled in walking the path, seeing the process unfold, feeling fulfillment every time you take a step up, even feeling fulfillment in being at your present level and observing the world through your present level of consciousness.

You can come to a point where you are at peace with observing the theater performance of earth unfolding, seeing how other people react to it, seeing what people are doing, observing, you do not need to judge it, you just observe how far into extremes do certain groups of people have to go before the knocks become hard enough that they actually notice and realize the need to change themselves. You can just observe this. Observe it unfold like you are watching a movie or a play in a theater.

Ultimately, the goal of any spiritual teacher is that we wish our students could have the same level of consciousness, the same awareness that we have. Ultimately, of course, I want you, each one of you, to ascend and experience the freedom and the joy that you have in the ascended realm, but I know, this is not realistic.

So the second thing I want, and we all want for our students, is that while you are still in embodiment in this chaotic world, you can attain a certain inner resolution, inner peace, inner acceptance of the world you are in, the events that are unfolding and the process of raising your awareness and participating in raising the world closer to the golden age.

We as ascended masters find a fulfillment in being part of this process. We hope that you can find also fulfillment, even though we know it is more difficult while you are still in the density of the material realm and the four levels. But still you can achieve this inner resolution where you stop resisting the process and instead you embrace it. You embrace the chaos, you embrace the fluctuations, the dynamism in your environment.

Longing for stillness

The interesting thing, and this is another enigma, is that you are sent into the world by your I AM Presence in order to give your I AM Presence experiences of moving through stages. Your I AM Presence is more in peace, you might say, it is more standing still, but an unascended sphere is moving in a different way. In a sense you are sent out of stillness into movement, but you have a longing back to stillness.

I am not saying that the ascended realm is stillstand, but I am just giving you a contrast that can be described in words. You come out of stillstand into a world of movement. You are a moving being, but you are longing for stillness and you think that the only way to achieve the stillness is to stop the movement, but this is an illusion. The only way to achieve stillness is to embrace the movement and see that the movement is only possible because there is a background of stillness.

And when you tune into the background, you can feel the peace even while you are moving. And that is what we all achieved at the higher levels of the path. But there is no law that says you have to be at the higher levels of the path to achieve this. You can achieve it at almost any level above the 48th level and certainly about the 96th level. This is what Gautama and I wish for you, that you can attain some sense of peace while being in movement.

With this, you have the gratitude of myself and Gautama for being willing to be the instruments for taking this into your minds and projecting it into the collective. We hope it has benefited you individually. We know it has benefited the collective and it is a major step forward to have a teaching like this released, not only in the physical but in the four levels of the material universe.

With this, our deep gratitude, both Gautama and I seal you in the peace that we are. We are at peace compared to people on earth but we are still moving for even in the ascended realm there is self-transcendence and we are embracing that process.

Be sealed in the movement of peace, the peaceful movement.

 

* As a thoughtform for this coming year we will use the Sun thoughtform from last year:

“Gautama Buddha, you are the perfect mirror for earth”.

“Saint Germain, you are the perfect mirror for the economy”.

“Mother Mary, you are the perfect mirror for women” .

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

Embrace the chaos


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Padmasambhava through Kim Michaels, January 8, 2023. This dictation was given during the 2023 New Year’s webinar – Being a spiritual person in a chaotic world.

I AM the Ascended Master Padmasambhava and I am indeed a Vajra Guru. What does this mean? It means that I claim my right to be a guru and to give forth teachings on earth, even though the vast majority of humankind does not want to be disturbed by such teachings, even though the dark forces and the self-centered narcissistic beings on earth do not want to be disturbed by such teachings, even though the collective consciousness of humankind does not want to be disturbed by such teachings. But I still claim the right to bring forth teachings on earth because the earth itself will validate that right as it has done throughout the ages. 

The right to disturb others

For it is not so that humankind can do whatever they want with the Mater-light and the Mater-light must passively conform to whatever images humankind projects upon it. The Mater-light has some self-awareness and has a right to affirm the alternative to the current forms that are projected upon it, that there is a higher way, that there are higher forms, that there is a higher level of awareness and that it is possible to have it, even in the material frequency spectrum. 

I am a Vajra Guru. This messenger is a Vajra messenger. He claims his right to be the open door for beings from beyond the material realm to speak through him and give forth teachings that could not be formulated by his outer mind. You have the potential to be Vajra students where you claim your right to be a spiritual student and to even reach the higher levels where you are not a student and you are not a follower because you have internalized Christhood, Buddhahood, and you can therefore also be an open door, perhaps not by taking spoken dictations but by bringing forth ideas, by bringing forth light, by giving invocations and decrees and thereby radiating into the collective consciousness these impulses that are disturbing, disturbing to the collective consciousness, to the fallen beings, to most of the people on earth. But you have a right to disturb those whose minds have become closed systems. For once the mind has become a closed self-validating system, how shall people be free of it unless something from outside the closed system disturbs the sense of equilibrium they have inside the closed system? 

The right to be open door for light

That is why you have the law of karma, the principle behind the second law of thermodynamics, that in a closed system contradictions will arise that will break down the system until it reaches a lower state. So, there is the School of Hard Knocks but there is also the School of Higher Awareness and those who are in embodiment on earth have a right to place themselves in that school and become the open doors for those of us in higher realms to speak through, to bring forth ideas through, to bring forth light through, through your decrees and invocations. We have a right to be on earth and to be open to something from beyond earth. This right has always been there, it will always be there and it is certainly there now. I claimed it a long time ago when I was in embodiment, the messenger has claimed it. Have you claimed it for yourself? Well, then you can if you are willing and if you are not quite ready, then you can use our teachings to resolve whatever it is in your psychology that makes you hesitant to claim that right. 

Reconsider the basis for your sense of equilibrium

Gautama has given some teachings that are meant to be for a wider audience, although I am sure those of you who are our direct students will also benefit from them but I will give some more specific teachings for our direct students. We realize full well that in the last two or three years with first the pandemic, now the war in Ukraine, there has been a great upheaval in the collective consciousness. This has caused many people to react in ways that they have not reacted for several years. This is because the collective consciousness was disturbed by these events, and therefore, people were, so to speak, forced to react because their sense of equilibrium was disturbed. We realize that many of you who are spiritual students also build a certain sense of equilibrium and you come to hope and expect and work for that the earth will gradually progress into the golden age without too much upheaval and crisis and conflict and wars. 

But nevertheless, when things do happen, you can look at it in two ways. It is a disturbance and you need to move beyond it as quickly as possible to re-establish your equilibrium or you can look at it as an opportunity to reconsider your sense of equilibrium. Now, in a sense you can say that when you are in embodiment on a dense planet like earth, you are, as Guatama said it, exposed to an enormous pressure from the collective consciousness and in order to survive psychologically in this pressure you must establish some sense of equilibrium. This is inevitable but nevertheless as a spiritual student you can benefit greatly from reconsidering the basis for your sense of equilibrium. 

For example, this messenger, when the invasion of Ukraine had happened, realized and acknowledged that he had had a certain sense of equilibrium because he believed that the earth is moving towards the Golden Age of Saint Germain and there is a gradual progression that does not require big shocks, big upheavals. He had for many years been working towards this with his messengership, with his decree work in a previous dispensation and now in the present one and he was envisioning that this gradual evolution would continue. But as we have explained, there are certain times where there is such resistance to change in the collective consciousness that physical events must be allowed to happen that disturb people, that break up their sense of equilibrium so they are forced to rethink their approach to life and this has certainly happened first with the pandemic and now with the invasion of Ukraine and there may, in this decade of the 2020s, be other such upheavals. 

They have, of course, been there in the past, as many of you have experienced, with the financial crisis of 2008 and the 2001 9-11 incident, among others. Depending on where you have lived, there have certainly been others as well. But still there are many people on earth today that have felt this sense of shock over these latest events and they have started wondering where is the world going or as the popular saying goes, what is the world coming to? If you have felt disturbed in these last few years you can benefit from reconsidering what is the basis for this sense of equilibrium. 

The feeling that it is too much

Now, many of you are, of course, avatars who came to earth and you had various visions of why you came to earth, what you wanted to see happen here as a result of you coming to earth. And many of you had an overall vision of wanting to see improvement, a progression towards a higher state, a higher level of consciousness. Within several embodiments many of you had tuned in to Saint Germain’s desire to manifest the golden age and you had ever since been focused on how you can contribute to manifesting this golden age. 

Naturally, as part of this vision, you have some idea of what conditions need to be overcome, transcended and changed for the golden age to be manifest. But many of you have also had this overlay from your original birth trauma, this carryover from your original birth trauma, where you were so shocked by the violence and inhumanity on earth that you formulated a desire to help the earth move beyond this level of brutality. You have a desire to see the more violent manifestations be transcended and you have a desire for the earth to progress into a higher state without too many of these upheavals, these wars, these violent events or even physical cataclysmic events. You have formulated this desire, as the messenger realized, to see gradual changes without some really bad things happening. You may have your individual definitions of what that means, what are the things that you consider to be too much, but almost all of you have this sense that there are some things that are just too much. I am not saying, in any way, that this is wrong. I am not saying that we of the ascended masters do not have things that we would like to see avoided on earth. 

But nevertheless, our point here for this conference is to help you establish a sense of peace with being on earth that is not, as Gautama described it, based on the denial of anything that threatens your world view and your sense of equilibrium. In other words, currently you have a world view that gives you a sense of equilibrium as long as certain things do not happen. If these things do happen then your sense of equilibrium is disturbed. Well, we desire to help you rise to a higher level where you have raised your world view and established a sense of equilibrium that is not based on any fragile world view. It is based on a connection to your higher self, to the ascended masters and to a greater vision of how the golden age can come about and therefore, you are not threatened by certain events. You have a sense of equilibrium that is not based on events on earth or appearances or manifestations on earth. It is based on your connection to your higher self and the ascended masters. Gautama, of course, gave you many teachings that can help you achieve this but we wish to go a little bit further. 

The desire to change the earth into a natural planet

In his very profound dictation at the end of the Ukrainian webinar, Gautama talked about chaos, chaos theory. And in a sense, you can say that you live in a chaotic world because so many things are unpredictable. There are so many different groups of people that have different visions, different approaches, different world views. They all feel threatened by those who are different from themselves so there is always the potential for conflict. What can you do? Well, you can realize that the ego, the separate self is hoping it can find some way to have control, to control its outer circumstances so it can avoid feeling disturbed within. This is simply built into the ego that is created from separation. But as an avatar you can take with you from a natural planet the vision of how conditions are on a natural planet. And when you then descend to a planet like earth, you will inevitably be disturbed when you realize just how different conditions are on earth. You realize how much violence, how much conflict, how much inhumanity there is. You cannot avoid being shocked by this. We have all been shocked by this. 

What can happen to an avatar is that you then formulate this desire to change the earth into a natural planet, to turn an unnatural planet into a natural planet. Now, you are going to say: “Well, what is wrong with this? Have you not said that this is what you want also?” Well, yes, of course, it is, but the difference is we are not in physical embodiment. You are. We are not at the risk of suddenly being exposed to some violent event precipitated by the fallen beings. But you are. Our point here is: how can you, being in embodiment, deal with the current conditions on earth? You can do this by stepping back a little bit and realizing that you have a separate self that is an offspring of your primal self that has this desire to turn the unnatural planet of earth into a natural planet. You can then realize that this self is constantly in a deficit mode because constantly there are events that happen on earth that are disturbing to the self and it makes this self react: “Oh, earth is so far from being a natural planet. When will it ever be a natural planet?” 

You can step back from this and you can realize the earth will not become a natural planet in your lifetime. Saint Germain is talking about a golden age, but this does not mean that in the first centuries of the golden age the earth will become a natural planet. It may approach the stage of a natural planet towards the later stages of the golden age but this is not a given. In other words, there can still be a golden age without the earth becoming a natural planet because there is progress, there is more peace, there is more prosperity, there is more invention and so forth. You can realize this consciously, accept this and therefore, begin to look at this self and use the tools we have given to dismiss it so that you can avoid being disappointed, being in a state of tension for the rest of this embodiment because you see that the earth is still so far from becoming a natural planet. When you do this, when you let this self die, you can look at the world, you can see how chaotic it is and you can actually accept the chaos not as a permanent state but as a temporary state. 

Come what may!

You can accept the chaos. What does that mean? Well, it means that you cannot expect that you, or rather your ego and your separate selves, can gain any degree of control over this planet. For most of you who are spiritual people, this is not primarily about gaining control over your own life although you all have some selves that want this. But it is for many of you, a matter of gaining some sense of control over the planet so that these bad things that you want to avoid do not happen. But you can come to accept consciously that it is a chaotic planet and therefore, you cannot expect to have any sense of control over outer events. What you can do is to attain a high degree of control over your own mind and your state of mind but this is not done through the separate self and the ego controlling and disciplining your thoughts and feelings. It is done, as Gautama describes so elaborately, through resolving the selves. In other words, how do you gain control over your mind? By letting go of the selves that want to control your mind so that you do not need control of your mind because whatever outer events may happen on earth, they will not stir up some separate self and therefore disturb your mind. 

You can adopt an attitude to earth, as the Gautama also described, that is not based on this constant judgment of what should and what should not happen. You can approach that state of non-attachment where you look at earth and say: “Well, come what may, whatever happens I will flow with it, I will make the best of it, I will move forward in my spiritual enfoldment, I will move towards fulfilling my divine plan as I can see it, so what does it really matter that this or that happens?” 

This messenger had not started as a messenger in 2001, he was working an ordinary job and he heard that there was an event that had taken place in New York and he stood there at his workplace and watched the TV as the twin towers collapsed. Naturally, he was disturbed by this, realizing that potentially many thousands of people could have died when the towers collapsed. But still, even though he was living in the United States at the time and even though it was a disturbing event, it did not disturb his sense of equilibrium as much as the Ukraine war did, even though the Ukraine war took place so many years later. This is because he had a separate self that was actually based on the teachings we have given, of wanting to see the transition into the golden age being a gradual process. 

When he stepped back from this and realized that he had this self, he was able to lock in to Saint Germain and realize that if the golden age was to be manifest through a gradual process it would take a very long time before the golden age would be manifest because there is such a resistance to change in the collective consciousness. And therefore, he consciously realized and accepted that he can live with there being these shocking events, these upheavals that force people to rethink their approach. He could then let the self go and come to a more of an acceptance that if certain events need to happen in order to force people to rethink their approach to life or to specific situations, then let them happen. You will just have to adapt to it, move on and keep your eye on the goal of the golden age, the fulfillment of your divine plan and your ascension and move step by step towards it as you can, given the outer situation. 

Naturally, if you are a spiritual student in Russia or Ukraine today, you are facing a much more difficult situation than the people who are living in other parts of the world. But still you can come to go through this process where you can look at whatever selves you have in reaction to this situation and you can therefore come to some acceptance that this situation, as disturbing as it is, was necessary for the nations of Ukraine and Russia to move forward towards the golden age. I know, it may not seem like it right now, but you can come to at least see the possibility that this will accelerate the movement towards the golden age, whereas before, both countries and, for that matter, the rest of the world, especially Europe, were stuck in a certain level of consciousness, a certain view of the world. This stalemate needed to be broken and when you can come to accept this, you can see that you [need to] focus on the future, as we gave these dictations during the Ukraine webinar of the potential for Ukraine’s future and somewhat the future of Russia. 

You can keep your eye on the positive potential, you can keep your eye on your divine plan, on your continued spiritual growth because obviously it is more important than ever that there are people in Ukraine and Russia who are raising their awareness, pulling up on the collective consciousness and holding a spiritual balance for their nations. You cannot with the outer mind fully understand and appreciate how important your presence is at this time in these two nations. Likewise, most of our students in other nations cannot fully consciously appreciate how important is your presence, your raising of awareness and your spiritual work in this time. The more turbulence there is the more important is your presence and your work. Once you come to an acceptance of this, overcome this desire to avoid certain disturbing events, you can actually gain a different view on the situation on earth. 

Chaotic world vs. deterministic system

You can say that there is chaos yes, but is chaos necessarily something negative? We have given you many many teachings on the existence of fallen beings and various power elite groups who are seeking to control the earth. They want to take as much power as they can on earth and subdue the general population. They have achieved some success at this but as we have said they cannot achieve ultimate control on earth and why is that? Well, part of it is their internal strife, that they are always divided, part of it is the duality consciousness that creates its own opposition. But another way to look at it is to say that in a chaotic system there cannot be control. 

Control implies order and chaos is not necessarily the opposite of order but it is not order. If there is order there is no chaos. But now you can step even further back and say: “Well, I understand that the masters have taught us that most people have stepped into the illusion of separation, the consciousness of duality and that is why they have created all of the conflicts you see on earth.” Yes, that is correct, but now ask yourself a question. Before humankind stepped into duality was there still chaos on earth or was the earth completely ordered? You can even ask another question, is a natural planet a chaotic planet or is it a completely ordered planet? And it might surprise you to realize that a natural planet is actually a chaotic planet and before humankind entered duality the earth was a chaotic planet. This may be shocking to some, but step further back and take another look at chaos. 

Is chaos necessarily chaos? Is chaos something negative or destructive? Another way to look at chaos is to say that it is not a deterministic system. You know that scientists a few hundred years ago believed that the earth was a grand machine, the universe was a grand machine. It was like a clockwork where wheels were turning and they were turning according to certain laws. Scientists believed that if you knew the laws that guided the unfoldment of the universe and if you knew the initial conditions for when the machine started, you could predict everything that could and would ever happen as the machine kept moving on. This, of course, is the dream of the fallen beings to create such a mechanical universe where they are the ones defining the laws and the initial conditions so they can be in control. 

But what have we actually told you about how the world works? We have told you that the Elohim created planet earth and therefore, in a sense, created the initial conditions. But we have also told you that even though there are certain laws that guide planet earth it is not a deterministic system and why not? Because the purpose of the earth is to serve as a platform for the growth in consciousness of self-aware beings who enter the earth and become co-creators. These self-aware beings, yourselves among them, have free will. You grow in awareness by experimenting with your free will, by making choices and experiencing the consequences. Well, the more free your choices are the less predictable they are. If a person is completely free in his or her mind, no one, not even the cleverest fallen being or not even God himself, can predict what that person is going to do next. 

Chaos as a foundation for creativity

You see here that the earth was not designed as a deterministic machine. It was designed as a creative system. What scientists actually call chaos is simply a creative system that is not deterministic and therefore not predictable. Scientists look at the world and they say: “We see there are certain laws but we also see that there is so much chaos that we cannot predict with absolute certainty what is going to happen.” You even have the uncertainty principle formulated by quantum physicists that it is impossible to predict with certainty because the world at the subatomic level is not deterministic but certainly the world at the macroscopic level is even less deterministic.
When you take this perspective, you realize that chaos is not something negative. It is not something bad. It is actually the foundation for creativity and then you can gain a new perspective on the concept of the Buddha of the interdependent originations. 

You can realize that if the earth had been a deterministic system, it could have been controlled by the fallen beings and if they could have controlled it, they would have developed that control. If the planet had gotten to the point where it was under complete control of the fallen beings, well, there would be no way to raise it up. It could only be allowed to self-destruct. But precisely because it is a creative system the fallen beings could never gain total control and that is why there is a potential for raising the earth into a golden age and eventually raising it to the status of becoming a natural planet again. The chaos that you see from a certain perspective is actually in a sense a safety mechanism against the establishment of total control because what will total control do? It will shut down creativity because creativity is inherently unpredictable and you can only establish total control when you can predict everything. 

Chaos is not a threat. Your ego and the separate self will see chaos as a threat because it is a threat to your sense of equilibrium. But you, when you step outside of the ego and the separate selves, you can see that chaos is your friend. Chaos is a positive. It is the basis for creativity. Take care to consider why this is so. In a deterministic system you can say: “I can do this or I can do that. But either way I can completely predict the outcome so am I really making a choice here? I cannot bring forth anything new because everything is locked on a track.” But in a creative system you can bring forth something completely new. Now, this, of course, has two aspects. The earth was originally created at a certain state. Humankind has taken it below that state. How have they done this? Well, they have taken advantage of the basic feature of the creative system on predictability. They have de-created instead of co-created but nevertheless, [it is] still a form of creation. ‘

Taking advantage of the chaos

You can turn this around and start taking advantage of the chaos to raise the earth back up towards higher levels. This is what we have called you to do. This is what ascended master students have done since the I AM Movement. This is what spiritual people have done for millennia by various spiritual practices. You are, so to speak, engaging in the chaos and instead of seeking to create order and control you are seeking to create a new state that is higher than the old. In other words, instead of creating peace on earth based on controlling everything and thereby suppressing conflict and war by force, you are using creativity to create a new state and as you continue to do this there will, as Gautama also talked about, come that point where the collective consciousness has reached a certain level and suddenly it becomes obvious to people that war, for example, is no longer acceptable and when enough people come to that realization then things will begin to shift in the physical as well. 

What are you doing as a spiritual student? Well, your ego, your separate self, will say you should use a spiritual teaching and spiritual tools to create order on earth so that violence and war can be eradicated through this order that establishes peace. But what we are saying as ascended masters is: your opportunity is to use a spiritual teaching to engage in the chaos and actually use the dynamism of the chaos to manifest a higher state through creativity rather than control. Consider so many situations in life where there is chaos, what does it really mean? It means that nothing is set in stone, everything is fluctuating and that means it can fairly easily be moved in a different direction. 

There is an old analogy that if you take a car wheel and put it on the ground upright then, if the wheel is standing still and you push it on one side, it falls over but if the wheel is moving, if it is rolling, and you push it on one side it does not fall over it merely changes direction. When the wheel is standing still you have a fixed system. It is very difficult to change something in a fixed system but when the wheel is rolling you have a dynamic system and it is much easier to change something in a dynamic system. It is much easier to change water than to change rock and so you see that the more dynamic, the more fluid a system is, the easier it is to change. This also means that when you have a dynamic fluid system it takes a smaller number of people to change it than if you had a more fixed, unmoving system.

In a sense you can say that the more flux there is in the collective consciousness the easier it becomes for a small group of ascended master students to turn the flux in a different direction and this is what we are seeking to help you take advantage of, and, of course, other spiritual people we are working with. The very fact that there is such flux, such dynamism on the earth, is an opportunity to affect changes where as we have said before you have a ship you turn the rudder just a slight degree and it seems like the course of the ship does not change in the short run but it will be a big change in the long run. When you come to accept this, you can see that your role is not to manifest specific physical changes at a specific time. 

The Antahkarana of Life

In previous dispensations we encouraged people to decree for specific conditions and it caused some students to fixate in their minds that they needed to manifest a certain change in the earth at a specific time otherwise their decree work had failed. It caused even some students to doubt that decrees are working at all and some became discouraged and gave up on it. But you see, when you understand what I have said here you can avoid putting yourself in these fixed positions where you expect that a certain result must be manifest at a certain time. The same, of course, goes for your personal life. Thousands and millions of people throughout the world have used this concept of adopting a positive mental attitude and creating a treasure map, putting on the treasure map what you want to manifest and when you want to manifest it. Some have been successful but most have been disappointed because the desired results failed to manifest at the desired time. Many people have then flipped to the opposite and doubting that this will work at all. 

But it will work in terms of shifting the equation for your personal situation. The question is when the actual physical results will be manifest and that depends on these interdependent originations because you are not an island, you are not existing as an island in the collective consciousness and in the energy system of the four levels of earth. If you could step back from the earth and look at it from the ascended perspective you would see that the earth is a very intricately woven tapestry of energetic connections, karmic connections, connections at the level of consciousness, there are physical connections, emotional connections, mental connections, identity level connections, so many connections, everything is interwoven. We have sometimes talked about the Antahkarana of Life, this intricate web that connects everything. You are living in that web. You are part of that web. 

When you use your separate self to formulate a goal for specific physical changes that your separate self wants to see manifest and then when you set a specific date where it must be manifest and then you expect that some kind of magic from somewhere, whether the ascended masters or something else, is going to manifest what you have put on your treasure map then you set yourself up for disappointment because you are attempting to do the impossible. You are attempting to manifest something as if you were separated from the Web of Life but you cannot do this. It cannot be done. Nobody can do it. The alternative to this approach is to accept that you are part of this Web of Life and therefore you can accept that you can change your life, you can first of all change your state of mind but you can also change your physical conditions, but changing the physical conditions happens within the larger context of this intricate system you are living in, this interconnected web.

You can, as we have said, project a certain impulse into the cosmic mirror but how it is reflected back depends on this intricate web. Now, many of the things you might want to have in your life will affect other people. If you want to manifest a specific house for example, well somebody has to build the house or have it built, somebody has to be willing to sell it and so there are many, many people involved with the process of manifesting this house. They all have their free will, they all have their level of consciousness and in order to manifest something for yourself you need to work with that within the context of that. You cannot expect that a separate vision should manifest as if you were the only person in the system. But again, you can come to accept this and you can come to realize that when you do the work of raising your consciousness, formulating images, projecting them out, it will have an effect but it is not possible with the outer mind to predict beforehand exactly what will happen, how it will be manifest and when it will be manifest. 

You can know that you have sent an impulse into the cosmic mirror. You can know that something will come back to you and you can be content in knowing that as you can keep sending out these impulses, gradually your life will begin to change and things will begin to manifest for you but if you expect specific results at specific times, you have an unrealistic expectation that can only lead to disappointment. This messenger many, many years ago heard about the concept of treasure maps and he tried it although he was somewhat skeptical and after having tried it and the results did not manifest at a specific time as he had been told to visualize, he realized although he could not have put these exact words on it, that it was an unrealistic expectation. There were too many factors involved that you could just do this as if you were a separate individual. 

Since then, he has shifted his approach where he gives his decrees, he seeks to raise his consciousness but he is not expecting specific results at specific times, yet when he looks back to the time when he first started the spiritual path, he can see that there have been many, many changes not only in his consciousness but also in his outer situation. Many of you will be able to see the same if you look back and many of you will therefore, be able to realize that over time your life will change when you apply the teachings and the same, of course, applies to not only changing your own life but changing the planet because here many more people are involved. 

The spiritual work of ascended master students in Russia

Now, you can look at a nation like Russia, you can see that we have given over the years through this messenger many dictations about Russia and the state of consciousness in Russia. And you can see that they were given based on the hope that Russia could gradually transform into being closer to the golden age, that the collective consciousness could be transformed and raised to come closer to the golden age consciousness. Then you can look at what has happened now and say: “Was that an unrealistic expectation?” And it was not unrealistic but it was not that we of the ascended masters had any firm expectation that this should happen. We saw it as a potential and we gave it as a potential. There was a real potential that this could have happened gradually but as it was it did not happen. 

You can therefore say: “Well, what about the spiritual students in Russia who took these dictations, who took the invocations, who gave invocations and decrees hoping to transform the collective consciousness. Were they fooled? Did they fail? Did it not work out? Was there some problem that was not their fault? Was there a problem in the masters’ teachings or the invocations?” And, of course, you can reason that way but you can also step back, step up higher and realize there was a real potential that the ascended master students in Russia could have brought about this gradual change. But as it happened there were not enough people in the Russian population who were willing to shift their awareness. Therefore, the potential that was a real potential did not come to pass. 

As ascended master students you can, of course, not override the free will of tens of millions of people. You cannot expect that you can do this because you cannot expect that decrees and invocations are some kind of magic wand that you can wave and then other people change their choices. You cannot override free will through our decrees and invocations as we have said many times. It was a real potential and it certainly was not a wasted effort but it did not come to pass and so now it is necessary to accept this and then move on from there. Still, seek to raise your individual consciousness, evaluate what you need to do at the physical level based on this new situation but also continue to give your invocations and decrees because they have an impact. 

You may not be able to say: “Well, we were a group of people who gave this amount of invocations at that specific time and that led to these specific changes”, but what you can say is that your efforts had a positive effect on this very complicated situation where you have a country that is so widely extended in space and has over 140 million people living in this vast space. This is not an easy country to change but, of course, no big country is easy to change. No country is easy to change but the smaller the country the more easy it is to shift the collective consciousness. 

Growing by experimenting

Once you step back and accept and embrace that you are living in a creative environment not a deterministic environment, you can embrace the creativity, you can embrace the flux, you can embrace what many people would call chaos but you see it as the potential for bringing forth new and higher states. If nothing could be changed, how could anything be changed? How could you bring forth something new if you could not change something? And how can you change something that is fixed, that is locked in its present condition? You can only bring about change when there is flexibility, when there is flux. Embrace that, embrace the environment you live in. 

Be content to be a creative person who has no control over how your creative impulses manifest. But you can come to look at this and say: “Well, if I actually could predict everything that was going to happen as a result of my creative efforts how would it then be creative? I am not actually being creative, I am being mechanical.” Now, some of you may think that on a natural planet you can predict exactly what is going to happen as a result of your creative efforts and in a sense, you can predict it because you do not have the factor of duality involved as you have on earth. Things are more predictable on a natural planet. But still how do you grow? You grow by experimenting. 

What is an experiment? You send out an impulse, you have some general idea of what is going to come back but you do not know exactly what is going to come back. You see the result, you adjust your creative impulse, you send out another impulse and you keep doing this, you keep experimenting more and more. If you knew that when you push this button this result will manifest mechanically, you were not really being creative, were you? You were just being mechanical. What would you learn from that? How would that shift your consciousness? If you use your present consciousness to manifest a certain image and project it and you can know exactly what the result would be, how is your consciousness going to shift?
In order for you to be a co-creator you cannot be in a controlled mechanical environment. There has to be flux, there has to be dynamism so there is room for experimentation, room for bringing forth something that nobody ever thought about before. 

This is what the fallen beings fear because they cannot predict it, they cannot control it. That is why they are afraid of you because you are, when you step up to this level, creative people. There has been a certain tendency in ascended master organizations and other spiritual organizations to think that the path is somewhat mechanical. You study the teachings, you avoid doing the wrong things, you do the right things, you wear this kind of clothes, you drive this kind of car, you eat this kind of food, then you practice your spiritual practices for as much as you can and then you think mechanically, as Gautama said, you will reach enlightenment. 

But it is a creative process, it is not a mechanical process. I know it has mechanical aspects in terms of transforming misqualified energy for example, but at its basis the spiritual path is a creative process.
There are some spiritual students who have come into ascended master teachings who have wanted to reduce it to a mechanical process. They have wanted to believe that if they live a certain way and if they give a certain amount of decrees every day, they are guaranteed to make their ascension at the end of this lifetime. It does not work that way as we have now tried to explain from numerous perspectives. 

Flowing with the chaos

And when you accept this, it becomes much easier to live on a planet like earth because you are not trying to do the impossible by using a spiritual teaching and tools to control the uncontrollable environment. You are using the spiritual teachings and tools to direct the flow of the chaos in a different direction. This can be a very constructive shift for you if you can make this shift and embrace the chaos, embrace the dynamism of your environment. It can have many ramifications for your daily lives, for your spiritual path. 

It can allow you to say: “Why do I need to have specific outer conditions manifest in my life. It is really only because my ego and certain separate selves want these conditions because they think it will give them a sense of security. But I, the being I really AM, I do not need security, I want growth. I do not need the conditions that do not disturb me. I actually want the conditions that do disturb me that cause me to react so that I can look at my reactionary patterns, expose those separate selves and let them die. I want growth in the rest of this embodiment. I want maximum growth so that if it is in my divine plan to make my ascension, I can qualify for my ascension and if it is not, I can reach as high of a level of consciousness as possible so I have the best possible foundation for my next embodiment serving to manifest the golden age. This is what I want for the rest of this lifetime. I do not want to be comfortable. I do not want to feel secure. I do not want specific comfortable outer conditions. I want maximum growth.” 

How do you grow? By flowing with the chaos. By seeing what it stirs up in your own mind. By then working on that, overcoming it, then moving on. There is a tendency among many Buddhists to look at the Buddha and think that, well first of all, they think that he was born as a very special being. So, from his birth he was fundamentally different from ordinary human beings. They think he did not face the same issues, the same initiations on his path as they do. There is also a tendency to think that the Buddha somehow because he was so special magically attained enlightenment. He did not have to go through a long process to attain it. It just sort of happened for him and they are hoping that it can happen for them the same way. 

But the Buddha, myself and all other ascended masters, we have gone through the exact same process you are going through. We had very similar psychology with many separate selves that we had built over many lifetimes on this planet. We had to overcome those selves one by one just like you do. The spiritual path is a process. It is a creative process. It always has been, it always will be. If you can accept this your path will be much easier. Because if you do not accept it, it means that there are certain selves in your subconscious mind that are resisting the process, that are resisting spiritual growth, that are resisting the creative aspects of the path. But what does it take for you to accept the creativity, accept the chaos? It takes that you are willing to make decisions and experiment even though you do not know the outcome. 

There are no mistakes in life

And this is where many spiritual students have had trouble because they have been influenced by the fallen beings, the duality consciousness, that there is a standard for how a spiritual person should be. And if you follow the standard you are right, if you do not you are wrong. This is the fallen beings and their judgmental standard. These students are afraid of being wrong therefore, they do not actually want to make decisions because they know that whenever they make a decision, they could be what in their eyes appears to be wrong. They actually want to come into a spiritual movement and they want to have strict teachings, strict rules and a strict practice and they want to be told do not think for yourself, just follow the rules, do the practice and then in the end you will ascend or reach Nirvana or whatever the goal is. This, as Gautama explained, cannot be done. 

You need to step back from this and realize that contrary to this belief you cannot make a mistake on the spiritual path. Now, for many this will elicit a sense of shock but the reason for this is that you have been influenced by the fallen beings and their standard for right and wrong. And it is a dualistic standard and it is based on a complete illusion. It does not exist in the ascended state, in the Buddha consciousness. I know very well that previous ascended master dispensations have been deeply influenced by this standard. This messenger experienced himself an organization that had an extremely judgmental collective consciousness. But he also was able to transcend it, otherwise he would never have dared to do what he has been doing since he started working with Jesus those 20 years ago. And he did this because he actually started to realize that there are no mistakes on the spiritual path.

In a sense there are no mistakes in life. Whatever you do, whatever decision you make is an experiment. It is an opportunity to see what happens. And when you see what happens, you can first of all look at your own reaction to what happens and use this as an opportunity to shift your reactionary patterns, to overcome your reactionary patterns. But you can also look at how you could adjust your decisions and the images you are projecting into the cosmic mirror. When you make a decision to conduct an experiment you can grow. If you are sitting there not wanting to make a decision, not wanting to experiment but wanting to be told what to do and how to do it in the minutest detail, how can you grow? 

Dare to experiment! And then grow from there

There are spiritual students, not only ascended master students, but in many spiritual movements, certainly in Buddhism as well, who have spent an entire lifetime following rules never daring to make a real decision. Have they grown in that lifetime? They may have given thousands of hours of spiritual practice. Have they grown? Many of them have not grown at all. It is possible to be a diligent student of a spiritual philosophy and a diligent practitioner of some spiritual technique for decades without growing at all. Obviously, this is not what we want for our direct students, I assume it is not what you want for yourself. 

You need to look at then, do I have a separate self that is created based on this standard of right and wrong, this judgmentalness, this fear of being wrong and then you need to examine it, use our tools to come to that point where you can let it go, and say: “I am willing to experiment, I am willing to try something and come what may. I will see the result, I will use it to raise my awareness and therefore I will grow, whatever the result may be.” Again, we have said it before, what is the purpose of life? Your growth and awareness. Is the important thing in your life the actual results of your experiment, the physical results of your experiment, is that what is important? Nay. The important thing is what you do with the results in terms of raising your consciousness. It is all that matters. 

How do you think that you become an ascended being? We have said it before but I will say it again. How do you envision that you actually enter the ascended realm? You have to let go of everything on earth. You have free will. If there is still something you want to do, accomplish, manifest or experience on earth, you cannot make the choice to leave the earth behind forever. You will have to go back until you have had enough of what you can experience on earth. 

Do you think that we of the ascended masters are sitting up here looking at every decision you make and evaluating: “Oh, that was a bad decision. He or she should not have manifested that result. That is a bad result.” Nay. We have let go of everything on earth. What does it matter to us what happens at the physical level on earth as a result of your experiment? The only thing that matters to us is what is the effect on your consciousness? 

Many of you have taken the concept of Saint Germain’s Golden Age and you have superimposed an image upon it based on your outer selves that certain things must manifest. But as Saint Germain has said himself, the golden age is a process. The primary purpose is to raise the collective consciousness and individual people’s consciousness. It is not the primary goal to manifest specific outer results. Certainly, we have mentioned outer results and it is part of the golden age to manifest those results but it is not the primary goal because even the outer results are tools for raising consciousness. 

You take much of the technology that has been brought forth in the last couple of centuries as a result of Saint Germain’s sponsorship of science. Well, it has never been Saint Germain’s purpose to manifest a certain society with sophisticated buildings, sophisticated transportation and a high form of technology as you see in some of these science fiction movies. Saint Germain’s goal has been to raise awareness, he has brought forth technology so that people do not have to work 12 hours in the field every day and come home and be so tired that they have no awareness or energy left over for any spiritual pursuits. The primary goal for Saint Germain with technology is to give people free time so they can focus on resolving psychology, attaining spiritual growth. 

There is no right or wrong course in the River of Life

Nothing on earth is an end in itself. Everything on earth is a means to the end of raising consciousness. Grasp that and the rest of your life on earth will be so much easier because now you can flow with the River of Life. The River of Life is chaotic. Go to a river in the mountains that is flowing very rapidly through cliffs, there are twists and turns, there are whirlpools, there are rocks in the river. Look at that water. How dynamic, how chaotic, how unpredictable it is. That is the River of Life. The more chaotic a river is the faster it moves. The more calm it is the slower it moves. You are a spiritual student. You want to qualify for your ascension. What do you want to do for the rest of your life? Do you want to move slowly or do you want to move quickly? Well, then embrace that the quicker you move the more dynamic you must be, the more dynamic must be your environment. 

It does not matter if you make a mistake as long as you are moving. You just make another choice and transcend the mistake. For that matter you do not even have to look at it as a mistake. It is an experiment that turned out a certain way. You use that to raise your awareness, formulate a better impulse, manifest a different result. This is again one of these lies of the fallen beings. They want you to believe that it is possible to make a choice that you can never undo. We have said it before, I know, but listen to it carefully. The fallen beings hate free will because it makes you uncontrollable. 

They want you to stop using your free will and they have created this standard of right and wrong and a projection that you need to evaluate everything you do based on this standard. And they want you to believe that there are certain choices you can make that have such severe consequences that you can never escape the consequences. There is the concept that you can sell your soul to the devil and you can never be free of it. It just is not true. It is a complete and malicious lie. 

Free will is as free as you make it. You can never make a choice with your free will that can suspend your free will, that can suspend your ability to make other choices. This cannot be done. It is a safety mechanism built into the law of free will. What the fallen beings want you to do as you are flowing with the River of Life, you come to a rock in the river. You have a split second to make a decision. Do I go right or left? You make the decision to go left and now the fallen beings want to say that was the wrong decision and now you should grab on to that rock and hold on to it against the force of the current and you should hold on to that rock for the rest of your life because you made the wrong decision. 

But what you need to do as a spiritual student is simply say: “Well, going left around the rock may have landed me over here but I just changed direction and I go back over there again, and in less time than it takes for me to hold on to the rock and analyze my result and what I did wrong, I moved on and now I am where I want to be.” You are never making a wrong choice. You are simply changing direction in the river and if you end up where you do not want to be, you change direction again and move on.

This is what we all had to do in order to qualify for our ascension. None of us were exempt from this, neither Jesus nor the Buddha nor myself. We have all had to come to this point where we just made decisions. We adjusted our consciousness, we moved on, we made other decisions, we changed course. There is no right or wrong course in the River of Life. You might say it is not so constructive if you decide to hold on to a rock but as long as you are moving, there is no right or wrong choices. You just change direction and move on. 

You do not need to analyze, you do not need to come down on yourself, you do not need to feel bad, you do not need to go into this entire process: “Oh why did I do this, I should not have done this, I am so stupid, I do this over and over again, I am always making these mistakes.” These are separate selves talking. Realize that they are separate selves. Take a look at them and say: “I do not want you anymore in my life experience. Get thee behind me Satan.” Let them die. Move on. Be creative, dare to be creative, dare to flow, dare to experiment, dare to do something you have not done before. Dare to not analyze and evaluate the results of your actions based on the standard of right and wrong. The biggest lie, one of the biggest lies is that God or the ascended masters have created this standard. It is entirely created by the fallen beings. 

With this I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. It is my intention to return and give you further thoughts that can help you deal with life on this difficult planet. But I realize you need a break and so we will give you that break and I shall return in due course.

 

* As a thoughtform for this coming year we will use the Sun thoughtform from last year:

“Gautama Buddha, you are the perfect mirror for earth”.

“Saint Germain, you are the perfect mirror for the economy”.

“Mother Mary, you are the perfect mirror for women” .

 

 

Copyright © 2023 Kim Michaels

 

 

 

Let the cookie crumble!


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, October 30, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. The last time we had a physical conference in Ukraine, I gave a discourse that might not seem to be particularly related to Ukraine. But as I said back then, perhaps by not saying anything directly, I might still say something of relevance. This time I will continue the trend and give a discourse that may at first seem unrelated to the topic of this conference, perhaps even unrelated to the messages of the Chohans and the other masters, but nevertheless it might in fact be related in a profound way.

Reality Simulator Terra

One of the central tenets of the Buddhic teachings that I gave 2,500 years ago was the concept of the Sea of Samsara, the sea of suffering. Very few people, even those who have spent a lifetime studying Buddhism, have truly locked into what this means. It is also  quite a difficult concept. Now one way to explain why it is so difficult is to refer to the teachings we have given that the earth is a reality simulator that is programmed to give people, the participants in the simulation, two basic types of experiences.

The first type of experience is an immersion experience. You feel completely immersed in a world that seems real to you because what you can see and touch and smell and hear with your physical senses seems real to you, and it seems like there is nothing beyond what your senses can detect. You are completely immersed in this world, you feel perhaps even that you are a product of this world and you feel certainly that in the world there are many circumstances, many conditions that are completely beyond your power to control or change.

Therefore, you are at the mercy of whatever happens in the world and you can observe that many times things will happen seemingly for no good reason, certainly no good reason that you can detect or come up with. Therefore, you feel insecure, you feel that you have little possibility of controlling your life and your future, you feel that you are at the mercy of these unknown unseen forces that do not always want what is good for you. You never know when something can happen that shocks you, traumatizes you, hurts you physically or kills you.

This is the immersion experience. And as you can see, when you are in the immersion phase, you cannot grasp the Sea of Samsara, at least not the teachings that I gave back then because you will think that the world is the way it is and there is nothing you can do about it. Therefore, as is the noble truth – life is suffering, when you are in immersion, life is suffering. It cannot be anything besides suffering because of all these external forces that you cannot control, that you cannot stop.

Now, the other experience that the reality simulator is designed to give you is an awakening experience where you begin to awaken from the immersion. You begin to suspect that there is more to understand than what your senses can tell you. You begin to suspect eventually that there is more to understand about the world than what your outer mind can tell you.

Therefore, you develop this longing – there must be something beyond this world of the senses, this physical world. You even come to, at some point, to suspect that there must be something beyond my own mind. There must be more to grasp about the world than what I can grasp at my current level, with my current state of mind. This is the beginning of wisdom, this is the beginning of growth, this is the beginning of awakening.

The purpose of the simulator

And naturally when I came 2,500 years ago, I did not come to give a teaching for those who were still in immersion. I came to give a teaching for those who either had moved into the awakening phase or who were close to doing so. Now, we have said, what does it take to move from immersion to awakening? Well, we have said that you have to have a certain number of experiences in immersion until you have had enough of them and want something more.

Basically, all people, all lifestreams who have ever embodied on earth, have had to have a certain number of experiences seeing themselves as separate beings living in a world with other separate beings, being separated from the physical environment, and separated from any kind of God that they can conceive of. You have to have a certain number of experiences in separation before you can start longing for something more.

But what few people have understood is that there is another facet here. What is immersion? Well, immersion is possible only through what we have called the consciousness of separation, the consciousness of duality. I described it back then as the pairs, the two opposite polarities that not only pull you towards either this extreme or that extreme, but make you think there is nothing beyond the two extremes. There is no other way to look at the world. There is truth, there is lie, there is good, there is evil, there is this, there is that. And while you are in immersion, you, of course, forget that you are in a reality simulator. You forget the way the simulator works. You forget the purpose of the simulator.

But as we have explained, the purpose of the simulator is really your growth in consciousness, and you grow by experimenting with your free will. And what is it you do as you experiment in the immersion phase? Well, what you do is you formulate a mental image, a certain idea in your mind, and you project that idea upon the world. You think in your mind: “This is how the world works or at least this is how the world should work. This is how I want the world to work.” And you are, of course, allowed to do this. This is part of what immersion is all about. But the greater purpose of immersion is your growth in consciousness. And how do you grow in consciousness? You grow by first going into separation and then experiencing the limitations of separation so that you start moving back towards oneness, but you do so voluntarily, not because you feel forced to do so.

What is it that happens when you are in the immersion phase? Yes, I said you formulate an image. You project it into the simulator, the cosmic mirror, the Ma-ter light. And the simulator reflects back to you physical conditions that correspond to the image you are projecting out. Now, of course, you are not the only person in the Simulator Terra. There are other people here and they are also formulating images in their minds which are separate minds from yours and they are projecting them into the simulator. What is coming back to you personally is not a clean reflection of what you send out. It is affected by what all the other people have sent out as well. Now, you may say this is a violation of my free will. But is it really? It is actually a grace because it helps you pass through the immersion phase more quickly or at least it has the potential to do so.

Being the center of the world

You see the purpose of the simulator is your growth in consciousness. How do you grow in consciousness? You grow by experimenting with free will, with your mind’s ability to co-create by formulating an image and projecting it upon the Ma-ter light. But part of this process is that you start with a very localized sense of identity, sense of self. You formulate that image based on that sense of self. And when you, as is the case on earth, go into separation and duality, you see yourself as a separate being from other beings. You can actually have a localized sense of self without seeing yourself as a separate being. But what are the current conditions on earth? Most people see themselves as separate beings, also for most of them, very localized but certainly as separate beings.

The purpose of allowing this is that you come to see the limitations of this level of mind. You come to see that even though you can say theoretically that a being that sees itself as separate has free will, your will really is not free because you can only choose among the options you can see. If you cannot see something, if you cannot imagine it, if you cannot accept it as possible, you really do not have the choice. And that means that the limitations of your imagination limits your free will. It limits the options you can see and see as realistic. The purpose is that you are given free will and you have as part of free will the option to go into this state of separation and duality where you limit your choices, you limit the options you can see.

Now this mind has an obvious limitation because as we have explained about duality, when you are in duality there are always two opposite polarities. There is always an opposition to what you are doing and it often comes, so it seems to you, from other people. This is the Sea of Samsara. This is the real explanation for the Sea of Samsara. You are in this limited state of mind where you have will but it is not free. It is very limited and you often make choices that hurt yourself. You see that when you are in this state of separation, you are formulating an image based on the perspective you have where you see yourself as a separate being.

You can say right now you are sitting in a chair in a specific location, in a specific room, in a specific country and you are looking at the world from that vantage point. You are seeing, if you think about your physical sight, that your eyes and your mind are the center of your field of vision. You know there is something behind you that you are not seeing right now, but you can turn around and you can see it, but as you turn around you are spinning on your own axis. There is a center point that for you is the center of your perceived world. But all the other people, even if they are sitting right next to you, have a different center point. This is a simple illustration of your physical vision but when you think about the way your mind looks at life, it is the same thing. The more you are trapped in duality, the more localized your viewpoint is, and the more you are convinced that what you are seeing is actually the only way to look at the world and you are the center of the world. This is what you are projecting out.

No human is an island

Now, the reality simulator, the Ma-ter light, is designed to take on any form that is projected upon it. If you were completely alone in the world or in this simulator, whatever you projected out would become a physical reality, a physical manifestation. But what would that mean for you? You are formulating an image in your mind of what you want the world to be like, you are projecting it out and then the Ma-ter light takes on that form. Well, does it not stand to reason that this would then mean that the Ma-ter light seems to confirm and validate your image of the world? But your image is still very limited based on seeing yourself as a separate being, based on a very limited perspective, a limited understanding.

If you were alone in the world, how would you ever get out of that state of mind? How would you ever be able to break out of this state where your mind is a closed circle, your mind is a self-reinforcing, self-validating system? You could literally stay in this state indefinitely.

What is it that prevents you from staying in this state indefinitely? It is that you are not alone. No man, no hu-man is an island. There are other people here. They are projecting something different into the simulator. And therefore what comes back to you is not exactly what is in your mind. You may have a very fixated image of what the world should be like, but the world is not conforming to your image. This leaves you with two options. One is the higher way, the one that starts you into awakening when you can say: “Wait a minute, why is the world not conforming to my image? Is it because my image is limited?” And then you can seek to refine your image. That starts you on the process of awakening.

Built-in safety mechanism

The other option is you can say: “Why is the world not conforming to my image? Is it because I am not projecting it with enough force? And because these other people are interfering with me, so therefore I need to force them to agree with me, to come into alignment with me, or to submit themselves to me so that I am the one who is deciding what we are projecting.”

This is also something that is allowed on a planet like earth, which is why you have dictators and narcissists and leaders who are narcissists. But again, the question then is: What can get you out of this state of mind? Because theoretically you could have a situation on a planet where one leader becomes so forceful that he causes all other people on the planet to submit, so they were all projecting the leader’s vision. But then, what would get the leader and, for that matter, the other people out of this state? Well, this is what the reality simulator is designed to prevent. This is built into the duality consciousness, as we have explained in greater detail on various occasions.

You can only use force through the dualistic consciousness, and the dualistic consciousness will always have pairs. You can use force to go into one extreme, to go towards one dualistic extreme, but that means that you will attract to you opposition from the opposite dualistic extreme. Therefore, even though you can for a time apply force to go in a certain direction and feel like you are making progress in that direction, there is a limit to how far you can go. As we have also said, when you use force you are actually generating your own counterforce. This is all, we might say, a safety mechanism to prevent you from being stuck and to prevent an entire planet from being stuck at a certain level indefinitely.

Now, what are these mechanisms that prevent this simulated experience from becoming a blind alley, a closed circle? Well, the Chohans have talked about the laws of nature, which give a certain regularity, a certain consistency, a certain predictability. If you have studied the history of science, you will know that starting with Isaac Newton, there was a great belief among scientists that the world was a large machine that functioned according to invariable laws. And it would seem still today that at the macroscopic level, the level of human bodies and toasters and bicycles and so forth, these natural laws are invariable. They are predictable. You can plot a certain course for a spaceship and it will follow that course. Therefore, as we have explained, when you align yourself with these laws, you can create a certain future for yourself or for society and you can have a high confidence that it will be manifest. You know what the future will bring. You know what direction you or your country is going in. This is the foundation for progress, for cooperation and so forth.

The quantum uncertainty

But you will also know if you have studied the history of science, that there came a point when scientists developed a different way of looking at life, at least life at the subatomic microscopic scale. They discovered that subatomic particles do not follow deterministic laws. They follow laws of probability. In other words, you cannot predict with certainty how a subatomic particle will behave. You can predict a certain probability for how the particle will move, but it cannot be certain. It can never be 100% certain. This phenomenon discovered by modern science is what for Buddhists is known as the interdependent originations.

In other words, we can say that the universe has two scales, two levels. There is the macroscopic scale where there are certain invariable laws of nature, and then there is the microscopic or subatomic scale where the laws that guide this level are not invariable. There is always a certain unpredictability. You cannot know in advance exactly how a situation will turn out.

Now, there are still scientists today who look at this and say: “Well, this just applies to the quantum world. It does not apply to the macroscopic world. We can still send a rocket to the moon and we can predict its trajectory with absolute certainty.”

And they can in most cases, but if they send enough rockets to the world, there would eventually come a point where there would be a variation. The rocket would not end up exactly where they predicted it would end up because the reality is that even the macroscopic world is not 100% deterministic. It still is based on the quantum world. And that means that the quantum uncertainty also affects the macroscopic world. And this is part of this mechanism that prevents you from being stuck forever in a certain mindset.

Regardless of how advanced your mind is, there will always be an element of unpredictability. In other words, you can look at somebody – and we have talked about fallen beings or black magicians who have worked hard for a long time to attain a certain knowledge of how the material world works and how they can manipulate matter and create various phenomena – and you might say that these people have a certain mastery over matter, certainly beyond the average human being, but their mastery is not absolute. They also cannot predict with absolute certainty what will happen.

The basis of suffering

And this is because there is that safety mechanism that no matter how advanced your closed mind becomes, there will always be an uncertainty that you cannot overcome. And this is what creates suffering.

What creates the suffering in the Sea of Samsara? Look at all people. They have in their minds an image of how their lives should unfold – what should happen, what should not happen. What creates suffering is when that expectation is not fulfilled. And many people, of course, have over many lifetimes developed this sense that: “My expectations will never be fulfilled. The world will never function the way I want it to function.” They are constantly suffering. They are constantly feeling that the world is not giving them what they should have and that there is uncertainty that they can never really take command over their destiny.

This is what creates suffering. It can happen to the black magician who has the lowest level of consciousness or to a human being at the 47th level, or even to people at higher levels. You have expectations and they are not fulfilled. This is the basis of suffering. You have a mental image, but the world refuses to conform to it. That is what creates suffering.

Schizophrenic phase

What have we given you as ascended-master students? Well, we have given you a lot of teachings about raising your consciousness, overcoming duality and so forth. And we understand that it can be difficult to grasp this. We understand that some students go through a period where they are beginning to have a greater understanding of this but they do not have the full understanding and they almost feel like they are being pulled in two different directions. They almost feel like they are a little bit schizophrenic and that our teachings are actually making them more schizophrenic. We understand this because we have gone through it ourselves.

You see here that part of what you do on earth as you are reaching that 48th level of consciousness and you start walking the path is that you are increasing your understanding, you are increasing your co-creative abilities, you are attaining a greater unity in your mind so you can project a coherent image into the cosmic mirror, onto the Ma-ter light and therefore you are in a sense becoming better at controlling your outer circumstances.

This is part of the path, a certain mastery over your situation. But a deeper part of the path is, of course, mastery over your state of mind. Not only are you mastering your outer situation but you are actually mastering your inner situation. And your inner situation is your life experience, the way you experience life.

Now, it is possible that you can find the spiritual path in some form and it might not be the pure teachings but it might be for example a teaching that talks about how you can manifest anything you want –  usually great riches because people think that if you have enough money you can buy anything you want. You see these teachings out there that people go into with great optimism and hope and then usually after some time they get disappointed because the world stubbornly refuses to conform to their positive mental attitude and their treasure maps.

What you really need to do, if you want to overcome the Sea of Samsara, is to start working on the way you experience life. You are still seeking mastery over your external circumstances where you are not exclusively focused on your external circumstances because, as I have just explained, a black magician is also seeking control over his external circumstances, and no matter how great a mastery he might seem to get, there will always be that element of uncertainty. If your life experience is focused on the uncertainty and resisting the uncertainty, you can never actually overcome suffering because you can never be certain that the world will behave the way you want it to behave.

What is the way out of this? Well, in a sense we have explained it in different ways from different perspectives, but I will give you another way to explain it, another perspective.

Chaos theory

Why have I given you this discourse on science? Because in a way you could say that what science has discovered is that the world has a certain element of consistency, of predictability. There is a certain set of invariable laws and principles that work on a certain scale. You can plan, you can plot a course and you can have a high confidence that it will turn out that way. But there is another element in the world and that is the unpredictability.

This is what has led to a theory that was popular some years ago called Chaos theory. This theory says that the flapping of a butterfly’s wing in Buenos Aires can cause a tornado in Texas because that little effect did not cause the tornado directly. That little flapping of the butterfly’s wings affected something else in a very small way. But that something else affected something ⎯ a third thing and so forth until finally that little effect of the flapping of the butterfly’s wing had produced a tornado in some other part of the world.

Now, even though the theory is not as popular anymore, there are actually some profound insights in it. This is again what we have called the interdependent originations. Everything is connected so a small effect in one area of this interconnected system can cause a bigger effect in another area. This is why there is always uncertainty. This is in essence what is encapsulated in Heisenberg’s uncertainty principle, that you cannot know with certainty how a subatomic particle will behave.

You could say: “What if you look at the world with all of the efforts that scientists have put forth to understand the world and discover these natural laws? What if you took all of this, all of this data, all of these principles and coded them into the biggest supercomputer you could ever build? Would it be possible to predict exactly what was going to happen?” In other words, the old image that the world is a machine and if you knew the initial conditions and the laws of nature you could predict the workings of the machine for all eternity.

But is that a realistic image? And as I said it is not because of the built-in uncertainty in the universe. There are simply too many aspects, there are too many interdependent originations that you could never calculate it all. What I am saying is this: “Even in the physical world there is unpredictability built in.”

But when you add to this that the physical world does not exist for its own sake, the physical world is actually not a physical world, it is a reality simulator. And the reality simulator has only one purpose and that is to give the self-aware beings who are participating in the simulation the opportunity to expand their self-awareness, raise their consciousness. Given that these participants have free will, you have an even greater level of uncertainty.

We may say to use this famous example that there is a butterfly sitting in Buenos Aires flapping its wings and it affects the physical systems on earth which is what scientists say and eventually can manifest as a tornado in Texas. But the reality is that it is not just the physical world that is involved here because even the flapping of a butterfly’s wing will also have effects at the level of consciousness, human consciousness.

Interdependent originations in human life

The physical flapping of the butterfly’s wings is connected to the emotional realm, the mental realm, the identity realm. It influences people’s consciousness and so not only is there many, many complicated connections in the physical world but there is an almost infinitely greater complexity in people’s consciousness that also affects the outcome of this flapping of the butterfly’s wing. This of course is inherently unpredictable because people have to use the expression free will, but at least they have the opportunity to make choices and you cannot with certainty predict what people are going to do before they make the choice.

Now again you can apply the calculations of probability and you can say: “Given what that person has done in the past there is a high probability that he will choose this in this particular situation.” But you cannot know for certainty. When you add all of this up, the built-in uncertainty in the physical universe and the uncertainty of people’s choices, you see that you can never actually control your life completely. You can never control your physical circumstances because there are too many interdependent factors that affect your life, your physical circumstances. You cannot know them all, you cannot control them all. You could never control everything on earth as a human being. It cannot be done.

What am I saying? Am I saying that our teachings about taking command over your life are null and void? No. You can take some degree of control over your life. You can create a high probability that your life will follow a certain direction, but you cannot create certainty. And this is important for spiritual seekers who reach a certain level of the path where they begin to feel that: “I do have some understanding, I do actually have some level of Christ consciousness, I have purified my vision, I can project into the cosmic mirror the kind of circumstances I want in life and I can see that it has some effect, but it is not exactly the way I projected out. What is coming back is not exactly what I project out.”

What can you do in this situation? Well, you can fall for the temptation of the black magicians of trying to find some way to force circumstances to conform instead of just projecting out, you are trying to do other things to force it. You are trying to use force. But this is of course the left-handed path. This is not the path of the ascended masters and of Christhood.

How the cookie crumbled

What can you do on the path of Christhood? Well, you can come to understand this, the built-in uncertainty. Now, it is wonderful to look at the world and look at people that you may say do not necessarily have a high level of spiritual understanding and consciousness, but you can still see how in various cultures around the world there are these sayings that go back perhaps a long time. And in these seemingly simple sayings there is tremendous wisdom embodied. You have a saying in some parts of the world, for example in the United States where people ⎯  will happen and they will say: “Well, that is how the cookie crumbled.”

And this simple saying encapsulates this entire teaching that I have now spent 45 minutes giving you. You have a cookie in your hand, you drop it on the floor, it crumbles. Is there any power in the world that can predict exactly how that cookie is going to crumble when it hits the floor? There is not.

You need to accept, or at least it is to your advantage to accept, that as a spiritual student embodied on earth, even as a person who is climbing higher towards Christhood, there are certain situations where you can look at the outcome, you can look at what you wanted to have happen, you can try to analyze, you can try to find out : “What did I do wrong? What could I have done better? Is there something in my subconscious? Do I have these separate selves?”

But there are certain situations where the most constructive thing you can do is simply look at the situation and say: “Well that is how the cookie crumbled. That is how this situation turned out.” And then you can accept that now that the cookie has crumbled the way it did, you have a certain situation, you have certain conditions and instead of analyzing, instead of regretting, instead of saying: “Oh this should not have happened or this is some cosmic injustice”, you just say: “How do I now move forward from here? How do I take those crumbs from the cookie and build something better out of them?”

Accepting a built-in uncertainty in life on earth

This messenger has been going through this process throughout his entire life as many of you have ⎯ speculating: “What could I do better? Why are there certain things that have not happened even though I have wanted them to happen for a long time?” Now many of you, as the messenger, have been willing to step back, and look at your own consciousness  ⎯ what is the image you are projecting out? “Can I refine it? Does it have inconsistencies? Do I have these separate selves that means I am sending a mixed message into the cosmic mirror?” And so forth.

Many of you have been willing to do this. And there is value in doing this because you are refining your consciousness. But there comes a point where it is not constructive for you any longer to always want to have a certain result manifest and to strive towards that result and to see how you can change yourself in order to manifest that result. Nor is it of course constructive to go to the left-handed path where you are trying to change other people to get the result you want instead of changing yourself.

There comes that point where you simply have to accept: “Well there is a built-in uncertainty, I can never be sure what is going to manifest.” This is what life on earth is about. You are projecting something into the cosmic mirror. You have an idea of what you would like to see happen. But you can step up to have that acceptance that you do not need to know with certainty what is going to come back. You are willing to project something, to see what comes back and then accept: “Well that is how the cookie crumbled. Now how do I use this to project something else?”

There are so many situations and we see this all the time with all people, but we see it with spiritual people also where you can become very attached to having certain conditions. And of course, in many cases this attachment comes from these separate selves because otherwise why would you be so attached? Why would it be so important for you? This is always something you can look at if something is very important. If you are very attached to it, you know there is a separate self-involved. But still we see many people who get attached and they get frantic about manifesting that result and they think: “What am I doing wrong? What am I not doing right?” But in some cases, as I said it is because they have separate selves but in other cases it is not actually because of separate selves, it is because of the built-in uncertainty in the universe.

What you can do is you can step up to accept this. In other words, accept that even though you are living in an environment where there are certain universal predictable principles, you are still living in an environment that is not entirely predictable. In other words, you are living in a chaotic environment rather than a deterministic environment. And what you can do then is you can embrace chaos. You can accept the chaos.

It does not mean you should not refine the mental image you are projecting into the cosmic mirror. But you can still accept that whatever comes back is the best that could come back in the given situation, given these very complex interdependent originations in the environment you are living in. That will give you a greater degree of peace of mind.

Fixating your mind on the past

That will enable you, empower you to move on rather than remaining stuck in a situation where you are wondering: “Why did this not happen? This should have happened. What did I do wrong? What could I have done differently? Why is there some injustice that happened here? Why did other people do what they did? And so forth.”

You will see, if you could interview psychologists who have functioned as trauma counselors, you would see that the biggest obstacle they face is that people are stuck in precisely this mechanism. It is as if the trauma fixates their mind on the past. They are analyzing. They are wondering why this happened, why this should not have happened. They are constantly obsessing about this and you can see that the counselors have experienced that some people can remain stuck in this for a very long time. But those who move on, move on because they come to that point where they somehow accept: “Well this is how the cookie crumbled. How do I move forward from here?”

You drop the cookie ⎯ it is unpredictable exactly how it is going to crumble. There is no point in sitting there for several days analyzing:  “Why did the cookie crumble that way? I do not like that big triangle on the right there, that should not have happened. Why did that happen?” Or you can say: “Well that is how the cookie crumbled, let me sweep it up and get on with my life.”

There is a certain point on the spiritual path where you need to come to that acceptance of the chaos. You need to do what you do. You are working on yourself, you are observing yourself, you are observing your reactions, you are seeking to overcome whatever separate selves you have left. But you can still come to that point where you accept that life on earth is a process of constantly, as the popular saying goes, “tossing your cookies.”

You are tossing cookies and seeing how they crumble. And you can say: “Oh that crumbled that way, let me try something else.” But you are not worrying about what happened. You are not seeking to change what has already happened.

Following the flow

We have talked about living in the now, not being stuck in the past, and this is what I am talking about. Something happens, something is manifest physically. This can stop you because you are wondering why it happened, you are saying it should not have happened, it was some injustice, and you are stuck in the past. But the most constructive way to deal with the situation is to say: “That is how the cookie crumbled, where do I go next? How do I move on from here given that the cookie crumbled the way it did, that my situation is the way it is, how do I move on?”

In other words, you are flowing with the River of Life. We have given this concept flowing with the River of Life – few people have understood what it really means but this is what it means. When you are flowing with the River of Life, you do not look at a specific outcome and let that stop you from flowing. If you fixate your mind on analyzing, this should not have happened, that should not have happened, you are out of the river. You are standing there on the bank looking at the river wondering why it flowed the way it did.

The way to stay in the river is to look at a situation, accept: “This happened. How do I move on?” You are instantly making another decision to do something else ⎯ you are moving on because it is not really so important what happened at this particular moment in the flow. The important thing is to stay in the flow, to follow the flow.

You see, you may be going, as we have given the image before, you are sitting in a small boat in a turbulent river. Your goal is to get to a certain point ahead of you. You are trying to steer your boat in a direct line towards that point because you have heard the old saying, the shortest distance between two points is a straight line. But it actually is not because Einstein proved that space is curved, so the shortest distance between two points is a curved line. But the shortest distance in a river may be a very turbulent course depending on there is a big rock in the river. If you are going straight for your destination, you will hit the rock and it will wreck your boat. But if you steer around it, you can still keep going.

In order to get to your destination, it is not a matter of saying: “That particular turbulent place in the river should not have been there. Why is it there? It should not be there.” No, you hit the turbulence, you change your course and then you move on. And if you keep doing this and moving on you will eventually get to your point because the flow of the river goes in that direction.

What is your ultimate destination as a spiritual student? Your ascension. Does it really matter what happens right now that the situation right now is not what you expected? Does it really matter, as long as you get to your ascension in the end? Does it matter how many twists and turns, how much turbulence you encounter, as long as you keep moving towards your ascension? How do you deal with a situation that was not the way you expected it to be? You accept that this happened and then you say: “What is my next step? Where do I go from here? How do I move forward from here?”

The ongoingness of the nation of Ukraine

Have I hereby said something about how Ukraine can have the best possible outcome from the trauma of this war? Well, perhaps I have and as the saying always goes, some will understand.

I know this is a very traumatic situation, but it is just one among many such situations on earth and life has moved on. You can go back a thousand years ago and look at a massacre of thousands of people and say this was a completely traumatic and unjust situation and it was but today the world has moved on. And it is not to in any way belittle what is happening in Ukraine, but there will come a point where the nation has moved on and it can look back and say: “Well that is how the cookie crumbled.”

How long will it take before the nation will reach that point? That depends on how many people are willing to accept that the cookie crumbled. And now where do we go from here? How do we move on? How do we make the best of it? Instead of worrying about what should or should not have happened. This is especially relevant in a situation of war.

There is a concept called the fog of war with people who have been involved with wars for a long time have realized that this is an inherently chaotic and unpredictable situation. Well, when something is chaotic and unpredictable, what is the point of analyzing it? What is the point of evaluating based on what should or should not have happened? You simply need to move on because ongoingness is more important than analyzing a particular situation, finding the cause, assigning blame and so forth.

Ongoingness, what do we see from the ascended realm? The ongoingness of life on earth, the ongoingness of the nation of Ukraine and how it can move on in the future to something better than most people could imagine. We see the same for Russia, for Belarus, for all nations on earth. There is an ongoingness. Russia will also one day look back and say: “Well, how is it relevant for us today? We have moved so far beyond this.”

This is what I and the Chohans and the lady masters have wanted to give you. Certainly, more could be said, more might be said in the future depending on the response from the collective consciousness, our own students, and the more progressive people in all of these nations involved here. But for now, we are extremely grateful that so many of you have been willing to participate in this interdependent origination between us in the ascended realm and you in physical embodiment.

Even though the earth is chaotic I can assure you that a conference such as this can change the course of the River of Life. For this you have my gratitude, our gratitude and I seal you in the joyful flame of Buddhic peace that I AM. Gautama, I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Freedom from force is the key to a better life on earth


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, October 30, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain, Chohan of the Seventh Ray.

What is freedom? Freedom has at different times been defined differently by different human beings. You will see examples of various regimes, empires, ideologies who define freedom in such a way that it was to comply with the system. This is something you see even in today’s world. How would the fundamentalist preachers of Islam in Iran define freedom? To comply with the government, with the system, with the Sharia law and have whatever existence that defines for you, even accept that this is God’s will for you and all you can hope to aspire to.

How was freedom defined in the Soviet Union? To be a good citizen and to follow the laws and the rules and the dictates of the party elite. How would the Catholic church define freedom? To follow all the rules and beliefs and doctrines of the Catholic religion. How would fundamentalist churches define freedom? To believe in their literal interpretation of the gospels and follow them to the letter, whatever that means for your life here on earth, for the important thing is what comes after, they will say.

A better life after earth

Well, certainly, as ascended masters, we are living examples of the fact that there is life after earth. There is, so to speak, life after life, what human beings call life. But if there is any meaning to the concept that there is life after life, then would it not be reasonable to say that that life after life on earth has to be better than life on earth? What are the many Christians around the world hoping for? What are the many Christians in Russia hoping for? They hope that there will be life after their life on earth and they hope it will be better than what they have now. What is implied in this?

What is it that the Christian religion has been used to doing for 1,700 years since the formation of the Catholic church, which set the pattern for all later Christian churches, including the Eastern Orthodox? Well, Christianity has been used by the power elite to try to make the population accept the life that they, the power elite, have defined for the people. The power elite has tried to make people believe that the life they had, even if they were poor, was defined by God. This was the life that God had defined for them that they could have. But not to worry, there was a better life in the next world. This is, of course, a complete lie because it belies reincarnation.

And the fact of the matter is that the consciousness you have in this lifetime will determine what your life will be like in the next lifetime. If you have not freed yourself from the manipulation of the power elite in this lifetime, you will come back under the slavery of the power elite in your next lifetime. The power elite, of course, knows this, but they deny this knowledge for the people so they cannot rebel against it, so that the people do not rebel against the power elite on earth because they believe that this would jeopardize their existence after earth, this would jeopardize them going to heaven and instead send them to hell where there is eternal torment.

A better life on earth

But you see, if you think about this with a higher level of reasoning that, of course, not all are capable of, but many are, then if you have the concept that there is a better life after life on earth, you are open to the possibility that life could be better than what you have right now. Why then would it not be possible to have a better life here on earth? Why do you have to wait to have a better life in a higher realm?

Other Chohans have talked about the historical evolution, the trends, the shift that has happened in history. Well, here is how you might look at it from the perspective of the Seventh Ray of Freedom. There was a time in the Catholic empire of the Middle Ages where the people lived in ignorance. All they knew was what the church had told them what they were allowed to know, and the church, of course, had not told them there was an alternative to the life they had. They were not telling them that there were people in other parts of the world who had a different life.

The same, of course, in the Soviet Union. They were not told that people in the West had a much better life materially and, for that matter, psychologically than they had in the Soviet Union. You see this very simple fact that there was something called the Iron Curtain. If the Soviet Union had been this wonderful socialist utopia that they claimed it to be, then the function of the Iron Curtain should be to prevent all those poor people in Western Europe who lived under the yoke of capitalism from immigrating to the Soviet socialist paradise. Instead, of course, the function of the Iron Curtain was to keep the people inside the socialist “paradise” and to keep them from knowing that life was better elsewhere on earth.

What do you see? You see that evolution, the evolution of society, has brought about better life conditions on earth for many, many people. Surely, there are still people who live under appalling conditions. But compared to 100 or 500 or 1,000 years ago, you see that there are many, many millions of people who are living in much better material conditions. This has not happened because of, or with the approval of the power elite. They would much have preferred this not to happen. Why? Because they wanted to maintain the situation where the people did not think there was an alternative to their present situation. They did not think there was anybody else who had better conditions than they had in their country. Why did the Soviet Union have to prevent the people inside from knowing what was going on outside? Because they had to try and prevent them from knowing that life could be better here on earth than what they had.

Boris Yeltsin, as we have mentioned before, realized this when he visited the United States and saw an ordinary grocery store that had full shelves with many different kinds of items in every category and people who go in and buy whatever they wanted. And he realized that if people in the Soviet Union knew that people in the West lived this way, they would want to have it. And therefore, the Soviet Union could not survive.

What does this lead to? It leads to the realization that everybody wants a better life. All people on earth want a better life. The only reason why so many people do not have it is that in their minds, through the manipulation of the power elite, they have come to believe it is not possible for them.

A better life for Ukrainian people

What is another reason among several for the war in Ukraine? Well, the Russians in Russia claim that the Ukrainians and the Russians are brother people. They claim they are so alike and Putin has created this idea that the Ukrainians want to be like Russians. They want to be Russians. Or at least they should want this. But what is Putin’s reign in Russia based on?

The people in Russia, not believing that they can change conditions in Russia. They do not believe that they can have a better life, that they can break free from the current system, Putin and his power elite. Most people do not believe they can break free. But what has been happening in Ukraine, especially since the election of the new president, but even starting before? It is that the people of Ukraine have risen to the desire for a better life. They clearly want a better life than they had during the Soviet Union. They clearly want a better life than they have had even after the Soviet Union. And a growing number of people in Ukraine came to realize that there was only one way they could have this. And that was to move closer to Europe where they saw this life already being manifest.

You know from history, even from the Bible, that brotherly love can have various not so loving aspects. You have the story of Cain and Abel. Abel had something that Cain could have had if he was willing to transcend himself, but he was not. He was not willing to transcend himself, so he could not have what Abel had. But the fact that Abel had it irked him, disturbed him, made him jealous. He could not stand Abel having something he did not have. But since he was not willing to transcend himself, what did he do? He killed Abel so that he did not have to look at his brother having something he was not willing to get. Well, this is what has happened in the collective consciousness of Russia, but especially among the power elite.

Why is Putin so intent on taking control of Ukraine? Because he does not want the Ukrainians to create a better life and reorient themselves towards the West. Why not? Because if the Ukrainians can do it, why couldn’t the Russians in Russia do it? And he is therefore afraid that if the Russians in Russia see this, see the Ukrainians having a better life, they will want it also, and he knows that that can only happen if his system is overthrown— not just his government, but also the oligarchs and the entire way the Russian economy functions.

A better life for Russians?

For the majority of Russians to have a better life, the system must be fundamentally changed. And as we said about the Russian military, if you want to fix a certain problem, you cannot fix it within the confines of the system because the system is the problem. Putin cannot give the Russian people a better life because he is the one holding Russia back. Therefore, he thinks that if Ukraine is successful in creating a better economy, a better standard of living for the people orienting itself towards the West, having greater democratic freedoms, this will be a threat to him. He portrays it as being a threat to Russia, but as we have said, Putin is in the lowest state of consciousness you can be on earth, therefore in Putin’s mind, everything is about him. There is no other human being in Putin’s mind than Putin. Everybody else is a tool for the advancement or defense of Putin’s self-image. This, anyone who is willing to observe this neutrally can see.

Putin’s plans for Ukraine

What you have here is that part of the motivation is this jealousy, this unwillingness to let someone we consider our brothers have more than we have. And therefore, Putin is willing to destroy Ukraine as an independent nation, destroy the Ukrainian people by forcing them to be like Russians, meaning that they are subject to his reign, to his control.

Do you realize that the Russian government and military had not only planned for the invasion of Ukraine, but also for what would come after? You can look back now and see that their plans were unrealistic, but they had planned to take over Ukraine very quickly, dethrone the government, and therefore put themselves in control of the country. After that, they had planned to do what Russia did in the 1940s with Stalin in the Baltic countries—arrest all people who could be a threat to Russian control. They had the same National Guard units that have suppressed protesters in Russia, in Ukraine. They had plans for camps where they could intern these people until they could be assessed whether they could be “re-educated” or whether they had to be killed outright. That is why we say that if those plans had come to fruition, many more Ukrainians would have been killed, than has been the case until now.

Freedom from force

You need to recognize here what is it that has happened in the world? We have talked about the modern nations reaching a higher level of humanity, a higher level of willingness to serve, but they have also reached a higher level of freedom. Now, we have said before that freedom has different stages and that the lower stages of freedom is freedom from, freedom from something.

From this perspective, what has happened in the modern world is that they have achieved freedom from force. Since the Second World War, there has been freedom from an outside force attempting to force people in the Western countries, in the modern democracies, but there has also been a high degree of freedom from internal forces in the form of their own governments. Hardly anyone in the modern world, well, I should not say hardly anyone, because there are certainly some people, but most people in the modern world do not feel oppressed by their own governments, do not feel that their government is out to get them. Even the people in the modern world who feel that their government is out to get them, they do so because they really have no idea what it is to live in Russia. And if they knew this, if they were willing to acknowledge this, they would realize that their government really is not out to get them and that their belief in this is unrealistic.

What you realize is that the people in the modern world have achieved a high degree of freedom from force. This is also what the Ukrainian people, the majority of them, want. They wanted it before the war, but they were, as we have explained, not quite there, and that is why this situation could happen, partly also because of their role that they have taken on to demonstrate how unfree the Russians are from force.

If you look at the collective consciousness of different countries, you can set up a scale and you can say, here is freedom from force, complete freedom from force, and then below that are varying degrees of freedom, and then you go into the negative where you have varying degrees of force. In other words, you have no freedom from force at the lowest level.

You can look at this scale and you can see that before the war, Ukraine was certainly higher than Russia, but there were still those people who still had some loyalty towards Russia who were holding Ukraine back, but they were at a higher level than Russia. What has happened after the war started is that there has been a shift in the Ukrainian nation where more and more people have begun to feel and desire that freedom. You can say there is still a war going on, so obviously they are exposed to an external force, but nevertheless, more and more people have actually come to the realization that they desire freedom from force.

Russian apathy

In Russia, it has gone in the opposite direction because there has been a, so far at least, a resignation in many Russians that nothing can change. Some of the people who believe things can change have left. Some of the people who have left, left because they do not think things can change, but the people who are left in Russia, who have stayed in Russia, have resigned themselves, most of them, have given up, and therefore the consciousness, the collective consciousness of Russia has gone much lower. They are prepared to accept more and more force from the government. Now, this may, as some experts have said, shift at some point where the fear of the government becomes outweighed by other fears, so that they are willing to stand up and demand change. But right now, there are few countries in the world where the collective consciousness is lower than it is in Russia, at least based on these criteria of freedom from force.

You can look at Putin, you can ask yourself, who is the least free person in Russia? From a certain perspective, it seems that the most powerful man in Russia is Putin. He can do anything he wants, and the entire country moves when he tells them to move. But when you look at the psychological aspect, Putin is the least free person in Russia, and one of the least free in the entire world, because he is so trapped in his own mindset.

This leads to what? Well, it leads to the realization that certainly you have physical force that limits your freedom. But why are you subject to physical force? Why do you accept that your situation on earth could not be changed, that you could not have a better life on earth? Well, it is because of psychological conditions. You have some mechanism in your psychology that prevents you from accepting that you could have better conditions. Therefore, you resign yourself, you give up. This, when you look at it historically, is what all power elites seen throughout history, all totalitarian or abusive regimes have counted on.

They have counted on that there can come a point where they have applied enough force towards their own people, that the people give up, they resign themselves, that this is the way life needs to be, and there is nothing they can do to improve it, at least here on earth. The Russians, as we have explained, have been subject to this for a very, very long time, many people. But of course, many people have incarnated in Russia in this age because they wanted to show that there is an alternative. The problem is that now, many of those people have left Russia. But of course, they are still pulling on the collective consciousness. Even this can have a long-term positive effect.

But the point here is this. A country cannot achieve freedom from force until there is a shift in a critical mass of the people, where they shift their psychology so they begin to look at why they think they have to resign themselves to their lot in life, why they think they have to give up improving their lives. Sometimes this takes some very hard knocks. You can see in Iran how these young people had to be driven almost to desperation and despair because they saw no future for themselves before they were willing to protest. But there is always that potential that people can wake up, and this is what has happened in Ukraine, and this is why you see Ukraine has made more progress than Russia. And that is why you see this desperate attempt in Russia to stop the freedom in Ukraine.

The shift in Ukraine

What does this mean for the Ukrainian people? Well, it means simply this. You are already on the road to greater freedom. There is already a critical mass of people in Ukraine who have opened their hearts to the Freedom Flame of the Seventh Ray. They have taken it in at whatever portion they could handle, but you are already on the road to freedom, and you simply need to continue and you need to accelerate this. And again, there is a great acceleration now, there is a great potential now because many of the people who were not there before the war have now been so shocked that they are saying: “We want freedom from this.”

They look at the destruction, and those of you who are not in a war zone, who are not in one of these areas in Ukraine which have been occupied by Russia, you cannot fathom what it was like for these people—what kind of a shock it was for many of these people to see what the Russian soldiers did, to see the destruction of property, the killing of people, the torture, the rape. This completely inhumane behavior, the stealing of everything that could be taken. This was such a shock to many of these people who had loyalty towards Russia that they now are open to saying: “We never want this again, we want freedom from this, we want freedom from this kind of force.”

Freedom from corruption

Again, there is an opportunity here for Ukraine to make a dramatic shift, a dramatic shift where the people come to realize: “We want a better life, but what has prevented us from having a better life? It was force, and we want freedom from force.” This means many different things. Obviously right now you are saying: “We want freedom from Russian oppression and attacks and destruction”. But look at the internal forces that were holding back the growth in Ukraine. As we have said now many times, corruption is one of them. But also, the whole economic system, with the oligarchs, with the favoritism, and the whole political system that is not based on serving the people, but serving special interests.

There is a tremendous opportunity to awaken, to look at the country and say: “What do we need to do to come up higher, to have that freedom for both external and internal forces? How do we need to change ourselves?” And you will see that there are enough people in Ukraine already, who have that desire for a better life, who have that belief that a better life is possible, that it can actually be manifest. You also have the situation that many of the refugees have come to these other countries, where they have seen that a better life is possible. They have seen that people just like them have a better life. You also have many of these refugees who were shocked in a positive way, by the way they were welcomed in these countries.

You see here that, to go back to Nada’s talk of service, that many of these Ukrainians, refugees, have now seen, experienced a higher level of service, because the people who have welcomed them in these other nations, have demonstrated their willingness to serve them, even though they got nothing out of it themselves. Many Ukrainians had a certain suspicion towards other nations. Many Ukrainians had a certain suspicion towards Poland and the Polish people because of certain conflicts in the past. But they were shocked in a positive way by being welcomed there, Poland having taken in more Ukrainian refugees than any other nation.

You see again this demonstration of the willingness to give selfless service, and this they can take back with them, and there can be the shift where you say: “Enough with the old ways. Enough with the privileges that people had—those who are public servants but are not serving the public, but seeking to gain benefits for themselves and those who are willing to pay or will give them services back. We cannot accept this anymore. We will not accept this in our nation. And we demand freedom from this internal force, because it is a force that is discriminating against people, making some people privileged while holding other people down.”

Creating a new national identity and culture

There are of course many other aspects of this. In the more long term, there is a great need for people in Ukraine who are creative. They are artists, they are musicians, they are philosophers, they are thinkers. Not necessarily formally educated in any of those fields, but they are able to think differently. They are able to look at things, realize connections, realize why certain things have happened, and they can then forge a new national identity and culture. There are Ukrainians who have said that: “We do not have many heroes in Ukraine. When we look at our past, we do not have many heroes”. But now you do. Not only the soldiers, but many other people. And you have the possibility of creating a new national identity, where you free yourself from your past, including the Soviet past, but also the insensitivity to life, the brutality, the tendency towards crime, corruption, the tendency towards selfishness, self-centeredness. You can free yourself from this in the long run. You can forge a new way of looking at yourselves, as we have said, that you actually come to accept that you are a worthy member of the European family. You are an asset to the European family because you have raised yourself to that level of humanity. That means that you are now an equal among nations.

Christ discernment and equality

It is fine to talk about equality, and at a certain level, all men are created equal. But that was when they first took embodiment on earth. And since then, through many incarnations, they have developed in different directions, and therefore you cannot say that all men are equal today. This is one of the weaknesses of the modern democracies, that they tend to want to think that everybody is equal and that they can treat everybody equally. This, of course, is not Christ’s discernment, because, to use the obvious example, you need to recognize that Putin and the Russian government do not have pure intentions towards democratic nations, and therefore you cannot treat them as if they do.

The same thing applies in many other ways. But first of all, the level of humanity. When you have reached a certain level of humanity, you cannot allow yourself to ignore or forget that other people have not reached that level. And therefore, you cannot treat them as equals when they are at a lower level of humanity, where they will stab you in the back at the first opportunity they get.

Cooperation among equals

Again, Ukraine has the potential to raise itself, to raise the collective consciousness, to become equal in humanity and a desire for freedom with other European nations, and therefore be able to cooperate as equals. We have said that we want Russia to cooperate with other nations as an equal, but that obviously cannot happen right now. There needs to be a raising of the collective consciousness before this can happen. And what really needs to happen here is that Ukraine needs to grasp this simple thing that we have explained—that the development you see in the modern world is not forced. There is no central organization that has forced the democratic nations to become more free and prosperous. It has happened through voluntary cooperation. But voluntary cooperation is based on a realization. It is not based on a calculation where somebody might say: :”Well, I see these Europeans are cooperating. We are going to pretend that we are going to cooperate with them, but we are just going to see how we can get the biggest possible advantage out of this and how we can cheat them.” There are countries in the world where they for hundreds, if not thousands of years, have had a consciousness where they are always seeking to cheat others. But this is not cooperation among equals.

Cooperation works when it is voluntary because it is based on this realization that by being honest, I am doing what is best for myself. By cooperating openly and honestly, we are doing what is best for ourselves and our nation. It is not a matter of Ukraine having to do something to get an advantage. It is a matter of Ukraine rising to the level of other European nations where it just comes naturally to cooperate honestly and openly. It is simply second nature, or perhaps even first nature. You are not doing it with any hidden intentions. You are realizing that the nations of Western Europe, or the other nations of Europe, they actually want to help raise Ukraine up and become a modern nation.

Freedom from the Cain consciousness

And you may say: “Well, there are companies in those countries that want to make money on rebuilding Ukraine.” Well, true enough, but this does not extend to all of the people. There are people in the modern world, not only in Europe but elsewhere, who would love to see the rest of the world have what they have. They do not have the Cain consciousness. They are not jealous of their brothers and sisters. They want everyone to have the kind of life that they have, because this is freedom. It is freedom from something. It is freedom from envy and jealousy. Jealousy of your brothers and sisters, the Cain consciousness. When you attain freedom from that, how could it be a threat to you that other people have what you have or even have more? How is that a threat? How is it a detriment to you?

When you have experienced that all of the modern world has become more affluent by cooperating, you see that if others have more, it will raise the entire economy and you will have more. If the entire world—just step back and imagine this—imagine that the entire world had the same level of material affluence as Western Europe. Just imagine this. I know you can come with all kinds of reasonings and arguments that this is not possible because of natural resources and this and that. But let’s put that aside. First of all, I have before talked about natural resources not being a fixed quantity. But let’s just imagine that the entire world had the same level of affluence as the people and the nations of Western Europe. How would that possibly take anything from the nations of Western Europe? On the contrary, they would also increase their affluence. This does not mean they would always be ahead. But if the entire level of the economy of the world was raised, everybody would benefit.

Again, there is a tendency for people who are less free to project upon all others their own state of consciousness. This is what you see out-pictured so clearly by Putin, who is in a force-based mindset. He cannot fathom that the NATO countries have transcended the force-based mindset. And therefore, he projects upon them that they want to do to Russia what he wants to do to them. He wants to use force to take back what he considers Russian territory and NATO stands in the way of that, so therefore he is projecting upon them that they are the ones who want to take from Russia. In a sense, he is right. His ambition is to take land that he thinks belongs to Russia, and NATO stands in the way of his imperial dreams. Therefore, to him, the limitation of his aggressive force is an aggressive force against him. Because in his mind, he is the center of the universe, so everything other nations do is directed against him. If they are limiting his expansive ambitions, well, that is an act of aggression against Putin—in Putin’s mind.

Where this relates to Ukraine is that Ukraine can make a shift. Ukrainians can realize that there are still remnants in the collective consciousness where you are suspicious of other people and their motives. Certainly, you can see this from the Soviet times, but it even goes further back. You are projecting that maybe other people will take advantage of you, but you can shift above that and realize that if you let go of that mindset, you will be able to cooperate freely with those nations who are already cooperating freely amongst themselves.

I am not trying to portray here that Western Europe is some kind of paradise on earth. I am just trying to say that this is further ahead than where Ukraine is at and that Ukraine can gain an advantage by rising to that level. You can see that Russia is not willing to rebuild Ukraine after the war. Even if Ukraine surrendered to Russia right now and said: “Come in and take us.” Do you think that Russia would spend the resources to rebuild Ukraine? Certainly not, until they had “re-educated” the population to become Russians, but even then, you can see that large parts of Ukraine would be taken down if they were at the same level of Russia.

Who is willing to help Ukraine rebuild the country after the war? Well, obviously Western Europe or Europe in general. What is to the advantage of Ukraine? It is to be free of this mindset of being suspicious of other people’s intentions. Maybe they are trying to take advantage of us. If you can overcome that, you will make much faster progress in terms of rebuilding the country.

Everybody wins by cooperating

Now we gave not so long ago, a conference in Ukraine where we were physically, or the messenger was physically there. You can go back and study these dictations and you can see that everything we said still applies to Ukraine. Everything is still valuable for you to study. But of course, what has happened since then is that many of the things we only said between the lines or hinted at have now gained a much sharper focus. That is why we have been more direct in our dictations this time. Because we now see that there is that openness in the collective consciousness. Things that we did not say directly before have now been said more directly because before then, there was not that same openness. There was this desire by so many people to maintain status quo where they felt they either had a privileged position or that they had the kind of life that they had accepted was their lot in life and they did not want to lose it.

You can realize something here that when you rise to that freedom from force, from the force-based mindset, you can cooperate freely with other people, because you are not afraid of losing something through cooperation. This is what you see, a consciousness that very few people have realized, but it has emerged in the modern world. It is this awareness that we do not actually lose by cooperating, we win by cooperating. Everybody wins by cooperating. This is what you see demonstrated in nature. This is why life has been sustained for a very long time on this planet. As we have said before, survival of the fittest means those who are most willing to cooperate, not those who are most willing to use force. This is an important shift for the Ukrainian nation. It can bring tremendous benefits for a long time to come. Many people have made that shift. The President and many of the new people in Parliament have made that shift. Many other people have made the shift. But still you can build that momentum that takes the nation beyond these critical points where the progress becomes irreversible, where it becomes self-reinforcing, and that will give you the fastest possible progress in the aftermath of this unfortunate event that none of us wanted to see, but nevertheless, now that it has happened, we are, as we have said, giving you the impetus to make use of it—the best possible use of it.

There is an old saying that it is one thing to win the war, it is another to win the peace. Well, we want Ukraine to both win the war and win the peace. You may be able to win the war with the mindset you have now, although, again, transcending it would help you win it faster, but you certainly cannot win the peace with the mindset you have now. That requires transcendence, as we have explained.

Naturally, freedom has many facets, many levels. Much more can be said about freedom, but I have already said many things about freedom for those who are ready to look at these higher facets. What we have given at this conference, the Chohans, is a measured release based on our observations of the collective consciousness, the changes that have happened since the war started, and people’s willingness to switch, to think in new terms.

Dare to dream!

You know that another way to look at what has happened in the world is to talk about imagination. You go back to the times of the Soviet Union, both in Ukraine and other republics and in Russia itself, and you see that what the Soviet Union had destroyed in most people was imagination. Nobody dared to imagine anything new, anything different, anything better. Why have the nations in the modern world made the progress they have made? Because people’s imaginations were more free. People dared to dream. They dared to experiment. They dared to think in ways that nobody had thought before. It has been said that science is the process of seeing what everybody else sees, but thinking what nobody else has thought. Well, imagination is seeing what everybody else sees, but experiencing in the mind something beyond, something that most people cannot experience. But when you have the imagination, you experience it.

What is it that holds back a nation? It is precisely the lack of imagination. People’s minds are locked on a track. They have been brought up in certain conditions. They have a certain past that they have been told about either by family members or in school, and they think: “This is how we are as Ukrainians. This is how we have done things, this is how we think, this is how we look at life”. And they accept that there are certain boundaries, and there is no point in thinking beyond those boundaries, there is no point in imagining beyond those boundaries because: “We are Ukrainians, and we are dragging behind us this enormous rock, and we cannot let go of the rope, we have to just keep dragging the rock. Wherever we go, wherever we move, wherever we think we can move as a nation, we have to drag the past with us”.

But you do not. You do not have to drag it with you. But in order to stop dragging it, in order to let go of the rope, you have to dare to think what no one else has thought in your country so far. You need to dare to imagine that things could be done differently than the way you have traditionally done them. Do you have to have the corruption you have now, that you have had for so long? Do you have to always have that? Do you always have to struggle the way you have been struggling so far? Do you have to do business the way you have done business? Or are there other ways? Do you have to do politics the way you have done politics? Or are there other ways?

The greatest gift you could give as an individual to your nation is to free your imagination to dare to imagine what nobody else has imagined so far. If enough people did this, you could make progress beyond your wildest imaginations as they are right now. You could manifest something that is beyond your wildest dreams. My vision for Ukraine is much higher than anybody in Ukraine can fathom right now. I am willing to give that vision to anyone who will open their minds. In a sense, you often think, many people think, that imagination is just fantasy. But go back 500 years and look at how they lived back then. Then look at the reality of how you live today. Could the people back then have even imagined how you live today? No. And if somebody had dared to imagine it, most people at the time would have said, that is just pure fantasy. But you are living in today’s world. You know it is not fantasy, it is reality. The future that you do not dare to imagine today is not fantasy. It is a very real potential. And it only takes one thing, your acceptance that it is a real possibility instead of fantasy.

“Ask and ye shall receive.” it has been said. I would say: “Accept and you shall receive. Accept that it is possible and you shall receive it”. For if you cannot accept that it is possible, how can I give it to you? That would be a violation of your free will.

Freedom from victimhood

We have talked about the victim consciousness. What is the essence of the victim consciousness? You think that you are not in charge of your future. You are dependent on external forces over which you have no control. Yes, you were a part of the Soviet Union. You felt forced to go into it, you felt forced to be into it. The Holodomor was forced upon you. Now the war is forced upon you. Some people look now after the war hoping that EU will come in and be the savior and force you to change. But the EU is not based on force. You need to step up and decide what you want. You need to make decisions of what kind of future you want. Imagination is one aspect but the other is the decision: “What do we want? How are we willing to change ourselves in order to get it?” And then the decision to accept that it is possible. You are not victims unless you think you are. The question is, do you want to continue to be victims of forces beyond your control –  external forces or the oligarchs or the politicians or the bureaucrats or the weather or this or that? Do you want to continue to be victims? Or do you want to be free from victimhood? If you want to be free then I am your man. I am willing to help you be free. Give me some open minds and I will give you the vision of a better future for Ukraine. I do not withhold anything from anyone. So, prove me herewith – sayeth the Lord of Freedom –  and I shall pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

Russia will change

With this I have had my say. I again give my gratitude to those of you who have been the instruments, who have listened to this and who have broadcasted through your chakras. If you could see the effect of this conference, you would be thrilled—to see the effect that this has had, the ripples that this has created and sent through the collective consciousness of Ukraine, of Belarus and of Russia. I am grateful that there are so many people from Belarus, from Russia and from Ukraine itself who are participating in this conference. Naturally, when you are from a country listening to, taking in these dictations has a greater impact on the collective consciousness than if it is done by people who have not grown up in that country. Recognize that you have done a tremendous service, not only to Ukraine but certainly to Belarus and in the longer term to Russia as well.

One thing is absolutely clear, Russia cannot remain the same after this war. How long it takes, exactly how it outplays, well that is still unpredictable. But one thing is certain, Russia will never be the same. Putin has taken a step that is irreversible and that has ramifications way beyond his wildest imaginations which are not very wild to tell you the truth. Russia will also change, there is no question about it.

With this I seal you in this most joyful Flame of Freedom that I am. It may not seem to many people in Ukraine right now that there is much cause for joy, I recognize that, but I still send that joy into the collective consciousness for those who are able to pick it up and receive some reprieve from the current situation. You have my love that I freely give and I give it to all in Belarus, in Russia, in Ukraine and of course everywhere around the world. My love is not limited, my love is not bound by time and space, it is infinite, it is everywhere. I only have one desire for earth, to see a golden age manifest.

I seal you in that joyful Flame of Freedom, for I AM Saint Germain, the Hierarch of the Aquarian Age, the Chohan of the Seventh Ray and the Representative of Freedom for earth.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Rising to higher levels of service


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Nada through Kim Michaels, October 30, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Nada, Chohan of the Sixth Ray, normally called the Ray of Peace and the Ray of Service.

Why peace and service? Well, can there be service when there is not peace? Many will object to that statement. You will see that in some countries they say that when you are in the military and fighting a war for your country, you are serving your country. They even say that losing your life in a war is the ultimate service, or the ultimate sacrifice. This, of course, is an understandable feeling given current conditions on earth. But certainly you who are students will recognize that on a natural planet, serving in the military is not natural, nor necessary. You see that there is a condition on earth where it is necessary to have a military.

Take note of what I said. It is necessary to have a military. But this is necessary only because so many people are in the dualistic state of consciousness. You will recognize, of course, that, as Hilarion explained, a large group of nations in the world have risen to a level of humanity, have risen to a level of truth, where they could not even conceive of attacking each other. It is clear that in a defensive alliance such as NATO, it is implicit in the entire purpose of the alliance that the nations do not attack each other. Otherwise what would be the purpose of the alliance if there was not that trust that those who have entered into an alliance will not attack each other? In a sense you could say that amongst the nations of NATO or even of the modern democratic world, there is no need for a military. They do not need the military to defend themselves against each other. So why do I say that a military is still necessary? Well, obviously because there are some nations that have not risen to that level of humanity, that level of honesty, that level of trustworthiness.

 A self-centered service

Now, we can also look at this from a different perspective. If you look beyond the current dualistic mindset on earth, we have explained to you that this mindset springs from the consciousness of separation, where people have come to see themselves as separate beings. This has created various groupings of people that see themselves as separate from other groups of people, whether it be nations, races, the sexes or whatever groupings you have, numerous such groupings throughout history and even today. When you are separate people, when you see yourselves as separate people, what is your concept of service? Well, primarily it is self-service.

You are serving yourself as an individual trying to get the best possible advantage for yourself that you can get. This is the basis for corruption. Those who have a position in society are taking advantage of that position, regardless of how it affects other people or society as a whole, for they feel no responsibility for other people or for society. In some cases you can have a nation or group of people that are in this state of separation, but they can still fathom that there is something, some whole such as the state, and they can see a need to serve the state.

Of course, they themselves are not defining what it means to serve the state. Those who are in charge of the state are defining this, and they are defining it based on self-service, what they see as being in their own best interests, often short-term interests. In some cases there can be a long-term interest, in the sense that they are seeking to promote the superiority of their religion, as the Catholics and Muslims during the Crusades, or their ideology or some other epic cause. In a sense you could say that you have the ultimate self-service that you saw in previous ages where there were no organized societies. It was dog-eat-dog, everybody against everybody, trying to get an advantage for themselves.

Even if you go back to these societies, you actually see that it was not really complete self-service. Many of these hunter-gatherer cultures, they lived in groups, whether they called them tribes or something else. They lived in small groups because they realized that no man is an island, that in a hunter-gatherer culture an individual cannot survive alone. There needs to be cooperation. There needs to be a service towards the group, where the individual serves the group.

There were actually many of these what you often in the modern world call primitive societies that had quite a high level of humanity and dedication to service, true service, where you are serving the whole. Now you can say it was not the ultimate altruistic service because they still were serving the tribe as a way to secure their own survival. Still there were some people who had a higher level of service than what you saw in earlier societies, where you had, for example, the barbarian invasions of Europe, Attila the Hun, Genghis Khan and so on, where they were out to plunder by killing other people, destroying cities and so on.

You see that this was, in a sense you could say, an example of people who saw themselves as completely separate from those who were not in their group, but they still had this dedication to serving the group, following the leader, but it was very much a self-centered service. They knew that by risking their lives they would also get the opportunity to plunder and take something home with them.

Progression in people’s ability to serve

You see that in a way we could say that when you look at history, you see that there has been a very gradual, very slow progression in terms of service, people’s ability to serve. You could say that the lowest level of service is when you are only looking out for yourself as an individual. This is what we have said is the lowest level of consciousness among the 144 levels. You gradually climb to higher levels of service. The tribal consciousness was a higher level of service than the lowest level of service. The barbarians could be said to be a very low level of service too, but later civilizations, where people were serving the state or some religion, had still a less self-centered level of service than the lowest level. You could say that even in the Soviet Union at least some people had some level of service that was beyond strictly self-centered. What we can say is that even though there have been certain groupings, certain nations, certain religions, that have been very self-serving and willing to force others, there has been a slow progression in people’s ability to serve something beyond their selves. They have been able to look beyond their own minds and look for something outside their own minds and dedicate themselves to serving that, sometimes reluctantly. But what have we said? The mind can become a closed system, and as you descend towards the lowest level of consciousness possible on earth, your mind becomes more and more closed.

How do you rise to higher levels? Well, below the 48th level you rise by gradually coming to see the limitations of being completely self-focused. You begin to see some advantage to having some loyalty to other people, to your family, to a group, and therefore being able to serve something beyond your narrow self-interest. You can see here that even if you look at a society such as the Soviet Union, there were still people who managed to progress in their ability to serve. This was by far not everyone. Most people were so reluctant that they actually sank deeper into this self-focus, which is what we have said is characteristic for many among the Russian people today. But you can see that any organized effort that causes people to serve a goal that is beyond their own personal interests can help them grow in their ability to serve.

Military service in the democratic world

Now, of course, you also see that many of these groupings have been led by fallen beings who were at the very lowest level of consciousness. These leaders have defined the interest of the group based on their own self-interest, which is often to achieve ultimate power or recognition on earth. Sometimes it has been a completely irrational goal, where their minds were so taken over by demons and fallen beings that they were only seeking chaos and destruction. Naturally you see that as long as you have people who are in this level of consciousness, this level of separation, you need to have a military because you cannot have a democratic world that is beyond this level of consciousness if it cannot defend itself against those who are still below it.

Now this, of course, does not mean that being in the military and going out killing other people is a higher level of service from a spiritual perspective. It is a necessity, and as Jesus has explained, there can be times where that which is not ideal from a higher perspective of the Christ consciousness is still in alignment with the Christ consciousness because it can bring a necessary change, or it can prevent a worse situation. Being in the military is a form of service, but it is, of course, not the highest form of service that people can rise to. What you see is that in these nations that have risen to become democracies, to form these economic alliances, defensive alliances, they have created a state of internal peace.

Now, many of these nations thought that after the Second World War and especially after the dissolution of the Soviet Union, they also had external peace, but you see that they still maintained their militaries. My point is that these nations have achieved a state of internal peace, and this means that the collective consciousness has been raised so that more and more people grasp the need to serve the whole, however they see it. Often it is not the state. Often it is other people or society or the common good or the collective. However they see it, they see that there is a need to serve. What does that mean? Well, we have said that the lowest level of service is this self-service that is only focused on itself. You can say that at the lower levels people are saying: “If I give a service, I want something in return. I’m giving a service in order to get something in return.”

Higher forms of service

This, of course, is not really giving a service. What is a higher form of service? Well, it is what Jesus demonstrated and talked about 2000 years ago. You could say that the essence of the message of Christ is service. I know you can say that many other things are also the essence of Christ, but since I AM the Chohan of the Sixth Ray, I will focus on service. What did Jesus say? Well, he called people to step up to a higher level of consciousness. In an outer sense he taught the multitudes in parables because he knew they were not ready for the highest level of service, but they could at least step beyond the lowest forms of self-service. By heeding his call to do unto others, love your enemies, do good to those that hate you and so forth, they could step up to this what we have called the basic humanity, which allows you to give a service. It is not a strictly self-centered service, but it is still focused on the recognition that: “By treating other people better, by not forcing other people, they will not seek to force me, so therefore we all prosper, and this is actually in my own best interest.”

There is, of course, a higher level of service, which is how Jesus expounded all things to his disciples and also in veiled form in the fragmentary accounts of his sayings. The parable about the servants who multiplied the talents is a veiled form of this, where the one servant who did not multiply the talent was only focused on himself and his narrow self-interest. He did not want to take a risk. But the others multiplied the talents by giving selfless service. You could also say that what Jesus taught to his disciples and again in veiled form in his parables was that by giving a certain kind of service here on earth, you receive a reward from a higher source, or in the spiritual realm after your life on earth. He gave the parable about those who have their reward here on earth because that is what they want and those who want their reward in heaven. What he really called for was for people to walk the path of Christhood, which is the ultimate form of service you can give on this planet.

Now this does not mean that people can do this only by being Christians and by using the same terminology that we use, calling it Christhood. It is really a path to a higher state of consciousness, a higher state of awareness, where you escape the illusion of separation, the dualistic state of consciousness, that causes you to be focused on yourself as a separate individual. Instead you step up. It is not a matter of forcing yourself to do this. This is what has been one of the downfalls of the Christian religion to this day.

Service based on force

Many Christians have started to grasp that Jesus had some higher message and that he called them to a higher level of service. But they are sitting there reading the Bible and thinking: “How can I do what Jesus told me to do?” Then they force themselves to go out and do, for example, some kind of charity or some kind of missionary work. But what Jesus really called his disciples to do, those who were at a high enough level to grasp his inner teachings, was to go through that transformation of consciousness. You are not giving this service because you are forcing yourself. When you are forcing yourself, you are still looking at: “What is my advantage? What do I get out of this?” There are even those who are looking at: “If I do all of these good things on earth, if I am a good Christian, if I am a Christian minister, if I do all this missionary work, surely God is going to reward me in heaven, and that is what I want.” This is still self-centered service.

The higher level of service that Jesus called people to rise to is where you overcome the sense of separation. Therefore you see the underlying truth that is the essence of the Christ discernment, that all life is one and that the only way to raise up others is to raise up the whole: “The only way to raise up myself is to raise up others, thereby raising the whole.” This is a shift in consciousness. It is not something you take on as you take on a religious conviction or an ideology. Christianity, as it is defined by the Catholic church even to this day and by many Lutheran or fundamentalist churches to this day, is an ideology. It is a thought system that people take on, as you take on an overcoat. They force themselves to follow the system, thinking they will get some advantage. Communism was an ideology that people took on. Sure, there were people who believed in communism, who were converted to communism as some people are converted to Christianity. But it was still something that was based on force. They took it on and forced themselves to think this way, believe this way, act this way.

What we are explaining to you here is that what has happened in the modern democracies is that there has been a shift in consciousness. This shift in consciousness is fundamental. It is a shift towards a higher form of service that is beyond oneself. But it can also be described in another way. It is a shift away from force and towards unity. What is the opposite of peace? Many will say it is war. But really the opposite of peace is force. Why are there nations that are at peace with each other? Because they know and they trust that: “This other nation is not going to force us.” The Swedes can trust that even though a thousand years ago Denmark had half of Sweden under the Danish king, the Danes are not going to invade Sweden and try to take it back. They have peace internally.

What you see in what we have called the modern world, which Putin calls the West, is this transcendence of the illusion that force is necessary, where you believe that the only way to get what you want is through force. You could look at world history and see that for the greater part of known history the world was dominated by force. There were groups, there were empires, that attempted to take by force from others. You have had examples of groups of people, even entire civilizations, that were not based on force. In some cases they have survived for some time. In other cases they have been taken over by those who were willing to use force. You have, of course, even more examples of two civilizations that both were willing to use force and clashed, often leading to one destroying the other or conquering the other or even both being destroyed.

Service based on unity

You can see that as we have explained, democracy is the inevitable outcome of the historical process, the evolutionary process of earth, because it is based on a raising of consciousness. Likewise, the willingness to use force has retreated. The historical necessity, if you will, has been a move away from force and towards a non-force-based approach to life. Why would Germany and France need to force each other when they have realized that they can achieve much more for both of them by cooperating voluntarily?

There is force and there is voluntary effort. The modern world (I am not saying the West because there are nations that have risen to this level in other parts of the world as well), the modern world has transcended force and has voluntarily entered into this unwritten agreement based on a willingness to serve something that is beyond self-interest as separate individuals or groups of people. Ideally the European Union would become a group of nations that did not see themselves as separate nations anymore but simply saw themselves as part of a greater whole that transcends all of them. This is also ideally what would happen in the United States, even though, in the last decade especially, there has been a trend that some states have started to separate themselves from the union in their minds, in their rhetoric, in their political convictions.

People trapped in a force-based mindset

You see here that if you look at history, it is clear that regardless of what it may seem, the world is moving away from force and towards peace and cooperation. This is the movement that we clearly see from the ascended realm, where we, of course, can see the collective consciousness, we can see the emotional, mental and identity realms. But there are certainly people in embodiment who also see this. If you did not see it, how could you have had the growth in abundance and cooperation that you have seen over these last several decades? If people did not trust that the world is moving away from force, how could they feel secure enough, peaceful enough, to cooperate? Naturally you see that Putin and Russia have not risen to that level. They are still trapped in a force-based mindset. They still believe that, despite all of the wealth, all of the natural resources of Russia, this is not enough. They need to take by force. They need to get something from other people, they believe, but the only way to get it that they can see is to take it by force. But will it be possible for Russia to take what they want by force? You can say physically the invasion of Ukraine was an attempt to take by force. But how has it worked out? Not so well, certainly not as planned. Beyond this Russia and especially Putin want something else. In a sense you can say that the Russian power elite, Putin and those who enable him, they want certain advantages. They think that the only way to get those advantages from the West, as they call it, is to force the West to give it to them.

Could this ever be achieved? Well, you could say that in Putin’s mind he has achieved quite a lot over the last 20 years by intimidating the West into not standing up to him. He has interpreted this as a weakness, but as we have explained, this was because the West gave Putin some slack, some benefit of the doubt that he and Russia could eventually rise to the same level of non-separation, non-force-based society, as the West. But if the West really felt threatened by Russia, if they felt that their way of life and their way of cooperation was threatened by this external force, what would happen? You see that what Putin sees as weakness from the West is really an expression of the humanity. Because when you rise to a higher level of peacefulness, non-force-based society, you are not instantly throwing back to others what they throw at you. You are turning the other cheek. You are saying: “Yeah, we see there is force from Russia, but this is not a matter of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. So we will just take it easy here, give them another opportunity to come to their senses and so forth.” Putin has gained some advantages by playing this game, but what would happen if he went too far? If he got to the point where the West, as he calls it, realized that: “We cannot continue to be passive. We need to say stop.“ The result would be that all of these nations would respond in unity to stop Russia. Since they have a greater population and certainly greater prosperity, higher awareness, higher organization, there is nothing Russia could do about it. Certainly nothing that would secure the future of Russia or get what they wanted.

Using force against people who have risen above force

What I am saying here is that Putin has been playing a certain game with the West, but there is a limit to how far this can go. With the invasion of Ukraine he took it too far. Exactly how this plays out remains to be seen, but he has burst the bubble of tolerance from the West. What he saw as weakness was tolerance, and he has now expended his allotted quantity of tolerance. What I am seeking to explain here is that what Russia has been trying to do is to use force against nations that have risen above force. It cannot work. In the long run it cannot work. Partly because of the law of karma, the second law of thermodynamics, but also because those who are in a force-based state of mind cannot force those who have transcended that state of mind.

Is that not what Jesus demonstrated 2000 years ago? There were groups in Israel who were militant, who were armed, who were trained and who wanted to create a violent uprising against the Romans, and they wanted Jesus to lead it. Jesus could have made himself a leader of these groups and thereby prevented himself from being arrested and tortured and crucified. But he went through the crucifixion in order to demonstrate something very simple: When you have risen above the consciousness of force, those who are still in a force-based consciousness have no power over you. Yes, they may imprison and torture and crucify your physical body. But did they have any power over the mindset of Jesus, the mind of Jesus? None whatsoever. You see here that the West, of course, is not at the level of consciousness of Jesus. They still have armies and weapons. Putin cannot force them to go backwards into a force-based state of consciousness. What he is doing is completely impossible. Can he see this? Of course not. But some among the Russian people can see it, and that is why I am stating this so it goes into the collective consciousness.

Giving selfless service

Of course, I am also radiating this into the collective consciousness of Ukraine because it is important that those who are able to grasp this in Ukraine begin to think about this, talk about this, write about this, the need for Ukraine to transcend this force-based state of consciousness that has been there lingering from the Soviet Union and even before. You have seen fistfights in the Ukrainian parliament. Is that not an expression of force? You supposedly have a democratically elected parliament that you would expect was dedicated to democracy, which is peaceful conflict resolution. Yet instead of being able to resolve things through debate, they had to resort to a fistfight. You see there is still a need in Ukraine to transcend this force-based mindset. There is even a need in the armed forces, which many among the armed forces have risen to, that you fight, but you are not driven by hatred. You fight because it is necessary, but you do not hate the enemy. You are not being inhumane towards the enemy.

What this really comes down to is that in order to secure the best possible future for Ukraine, there needs to be a critical mass of people who rise to that level where they can give service. They can give service to the state, to rebuilding the country. And it is a service that even though they might get some advantage out of it, is not really based on getting advantage for themselves, but because they see the need to raise the whole, to rebuild the country. To rebuild it better than it was before.

This also has ties to corruption, which is one of the big problems in Ukrainian society. Corruption is anti-service. It does not serve the whole, it detracts from the whole. In a country like Ukraine corruption is so ingrained that it will take a major effort to reduce it to a manageable level. Who can do this? Who can spearhead this effort? Only people who have risen to that level of consciousness where they can give selfless service. For those, and this is one of the central problems with corruption, what do you do about corrupt officials? Who can expose and dethrone a corrupt official? Well, only an official, a public official. But if all public officials rise to positions in order to enrich themselves, who is going to fight corruption?

There needs to be a certain and a larger and larger group of people who enter public service to give service. They can then start uprooting corruption. Of course, the people have a role to play also in demanding freedom from this corruption. This also requires that the people have a certain dedication to serving the whole, serving the nation, instead of thinking: “Well, what if I could get a position where I could get some bribes and enrich myself? If this is what I want, well, how can I really object to those who already have it? I just need to work with the system and get myself in a position like that.” You see, those who are in positions or those who dream of being in positions, they are not the ones who are going to fight the problem, are they?

Again, there needs to be a shift in the collective consciousness. Of course, this is why I am radiating this energetic impulse, this thought matrix, into the collective consciousness, so that people can begin to grasp this. Of course, many have already grasped it, but more need to grasp it before it reaches that critical mass and the nation shifts. The nation has started to shift because of the shock of the war, but it has not shifted yet. There are still many, many people who are sitting there in their positions thinking: “Oh, I’ll ride this out. I’ll still stay in my position, and once it is all over, it will be back to business as usual.” But it cannot be back to business as usual if Ukraine is to move forward. If the current level of corruption is maintained after the war, Ukraine will not be rebuilt, at least not in the time frame that it could be rebuilt in if corruption is reduced.

You will see how the money that is given from abroad, from the EU and other sources, will just be siphoned off by all of these corrupt officials. You will see that all of this money has gone into the country, but what the country has gotten out of it, in the form of rebuilding infrastructure and buildings and so forth, will be far less than the actual money coming in. What will that mean? Well, in a short period of time the money stream will dry up, and where will Ukraine be then? It will be with an economy that is in shambles, with a bombed-out country that has only been rebuilt to a very small extent, and it will be stuck. It will become a quagmire. It will become almost a third world country.

It is the right thing to do!

There is an absolute need here to step up to that higher level of service. If it does not happen, the consequences of the war will be far worse than they will be when the war is over. In other words, society, Ukraine as a nation, can actually go downhill after the war instead of starting to go uphill. Ukraine has an incredible opportunity to go uphill, as the other Chohans have explained. But it requires that shift where we see that: “There is a whole here that is bigger than myself, and I am willing to serve that whole, even if I don’t get an immediate advantage out of it.” What is it you see in the modern nations? Well, most people are not conscious of this, but there is a certain awareness, a certain dedication, in people. You might ask a person: “Well, why did you do this?” You might see that this person has done something that the person did not get any advantage out of it, but the person did it anyway. You might say: “Why did you do this?” Many people will say: “Well, it was the right thing to do.”

This is the foundation for higher service: It is the right thing to do. You may be able to explain why you think it is the right thing to do, but sometimes people cannot explain it. They just feel it intuitively. They know in their hearts, they know from within: “It’s the right thing to do.“ This is, of course, because in past lives they have acquired that humanity, and when you have a certain level of humanity, you know serving others is the right thing to do.

This is well within the reach of the Ukrainian population, a critical mass of them, to step up to this. Many have, as I said, already done it. Many have actually been prompted by the war to say: “This is not the time to look at myself. This is the time to serve the whole, serve other people, serve the country.” They are out there doing this because they also feel it is the right thing to do. Many more have the potential to shift, and many more need to shift for the nation, for the collective consciousness, to shift.

Too many people in Ukraine at this moment are still thinking: “Ah, it’ll be over, and we’ll be back to life as usual.” Many people in the western part of Ukraine, who are actually in some ways the more progressive people, they have not been so directly affected by the war, and they are thinking: “Ah, there will come a point where the war is over, and we’ll be back to life as usual”. But is that really what you want if you are the more progressive people? Do you want to go back to life the way it was before the war, or do you want the nation to rise to a higher level of life? Do you want more, or do you want what was before? That is the question: to be or not to be.

The impetus from the Sixth Ray

With this I have given you that impetus from the Sixth Ray that we wanted to give you at this particular occasion. Much more could be said. It might be said in the future. But what I have said is a measured release based on where I see the collective consciousness being at and therefore what has the biggest potential for creating the necessary shift in the collective consciousness. I will say that the fact that so many Ukrainians have left as refugees and have come to other countries is a tremendous opportunity for the country.

These people, many of whom have grown up in Ukraine and have never even left Ukraine, they have now experienced what life is like in different countries. Many of those countries are ahead of Ukraine in many ways. They have an opportunity to take this back with them and therefore give that impetus: “We can do better. We need to do better. They are doing this over there. We can learn from that. This is what we need to do.”

If Ukraine can make the shift that we are talking about, then these people will come back. They will come back with a renewed vision and impetus to rebuild the country. But what happens if Ukraine does not make the shift? Well, many of these people will not come back. They will look for jobs in the countries where they are at. They will integrate, and what will be left to rebuild Ukraine? Again, there is a high potential, there is a low potential. We need to make you aware of the low potential so that you can make that effort to manifest the high potential. This is what we have attempted to do.

Again, I have said my piece. I have given the service that I wanted to give. Thus, I seal you who have been willing to be the broadcast stations for this message, which is much more than the words. I seal you in the flame of peaceful service that I AM.

The Ascended Master Nada I AM. The Buddha Nada I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Truth is the key to progress


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Hilarion through Kim Michaels, October 30, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Hilarion, Chohan of the Fifth Ray, which has often been called the Ray of Truth. I will begin with the timeless question that Pontius Pilate asked Jesus: “What is truth?” Certainly, you can see that when you look at history in times of war, truth flies out the window, if it was even in the room to begin with. When there is a war going on, both sides will use propaganda for a variety of purposes. But the question is: what is the long-term outcome of a conflict? How will it be looked upon once the fighting stops? Will there at some point emerge a dedication to truth?

You can say right now: “What will be the nation that emerges in the best possible way from the war in Ukraine? Will it be Russia? Will it be Ukraine?” Well, that depends on which nation has the greater dedication to truth. Again, many people will say: “Well, what is truth?” The Russians claim that their way of looking at the war is truth. The Russians claim that their motivation for starting the war is truth. The Ukrainians claim that their view of the war is truth, and that what they have said during the course of the war is truth. Who is right? Who is wrong?

Well, we have given many teachings about the duality consciousness, about the earth being a reality simulator, where there is no ultimate or absolute truth. I realize that the general public are not aware of these teachings and cannot grasp them but still, you as the ascended master students might ask, based on these teachings: “Well, is there any absolute truth? Is there any real truth in a situation like this?” We have also given many teachings on the linear mind and the limitations of the linear mind. We have made it clear that you cannot really grasp any ultimate reality through the linear mind. But despite all of these teachings you should not, as an ascended master student, conclude that there is no truth or it is impossible to know what is truth so I will give you a different view of truth.

The increase in trust and affluence

What is it you see that has happened in the world, especially after the Second World War? You see that there is a rising number of democratic nations. You see that these nations have started to cooperate in various ways. You see that these nations have experienced a quite dramatic increase in affluence and the standard of living of the general population. You see that the economy, the entire level of the economy in these nations has gone up, has increased tremendously. If you look at the level of the economy in most modern democracies, you will see that it is much, much higher than it was after the Second World War or even before the Second World War. The economy has been accelerated many, many times above what it was.

What is the basis for this growth? Well, it is actually an increase in the dedication to truth. But this is not what you would normally see as truth if you are thinking in terms of which religion, or which ideology, or which philosophy is the truth. Truth has different facets and truth has a very practical facet, which is very simply this: you can enter an agreement with two people and they both trust that the other side will keep the agreement. This is an aspect of truth.

It is also very linear. Two people, two businesses, two nations come together. They negotiate an agreement, which each of them believes will be to their own benefit. They finalize the agreement, they sign it, and they go away trusting that the other side will keep the agreement. If the other side says: “I will deliver X amount of goods at this time” then it can be trusted that they will stand by this. And if the one side says: “We will pay for these goods at this time” then the one delivering the goods can believe that the payment will be made. This very, very simple mechanism is the basis for the incredible increase of affluence you have seen in modern nations, especially in the democratic nations.

You may say today that there is a much higher level of cooperation between, for example, the nations of Europe than there was right after the Second World War. Back then, there was very little trust between Germany, France and England, for example, or Italy, Spain, for that matter. There was very little trust. But throughout the decades, this trust has been increased, and it is precisely because of this one mechanism, that the nations have increased their commitment to what we can call an aspect of truth, namely: “We keep agreements, we are trustworthy.” But more than that, what you see in the EU and NATO is that there has emerged a certain foundation of shared values: “We are dedicated to peace. We will not attack each other.” If the nations in the European Union believe that tomorrow a dictator could take over Germany and decide to attack their nations, there would be no European Union so there is a dedication to peace. We will not attack each other.

But there is also a dedication to democracy: “We will not allow our nations to revert back to some fascist, or Nazist, or communist dictatorship.” There is also beyond that, a dedication to truth: “We will base our nations to the greatest possible extent on facts, on reality of what is actually going on, not some kind of ideology. We will base our nations on practical realities, a practical evaluation what is best for us and what is best for the whole? We will also be dedicated to making honest agreements and keeping those agreements.” In other words, honesty is a facet of truth. You are honest with each other. That is the basis for both sides thinking that an agreement will be kept and that is the basis for trust. You see an increase in trust among European nations and that is one of the most important foundations for the increase in abundance.

Dependability of the laws of nature

Without truth, how can there be trust? Without a dedication to truth, how can there be trust? It cannot be done. It never has been possible to do it in the past. It certainly will never be possible in the future. This is an aspect of what we might call the linear mind. Now, despite what we have said about the limitations of the linear mind in terms of knowing a greater truth than what you can observe with the outer mind and the senses, there is tremendous value in the linear mind.

The linear mind is actually what is behind what you call the laws of nature. You can trust that the laws of nature will function a certain way and will continue to function that way. If you know the laws of nature and you make calculations for how to send a rocket to Mars, then you can trust that the rocket can continue on its trajectory and Mars is still going to be there when the rocket arrives. There is no variance here, in these laws. You can trust that if you do something today that builds towards the future, then it will manifest in the future. There will not be some lapse in the laws of nature that suddenly obliterates your plans or your efforts.

You see, in a sense, that the laws of nature are linear because they are based on certain invariable principles so this is another aspect of truth, invariability. Nature does not change its mind all of a sudden, and decide to suspend gravity so you all float off into the atmosphere. You can rely on the natural laws to continue working. Dependability, invariability, linearity allows people to plan, to set plans in motion, often very large and complex plans and they can trust that when they execute their plans, they will come to fruition. This is what you see in the world at large, not only in the European Union, but in many other nations that have become part of what you might call, the world order.

“The world order” vs. voluntary development

I know the term “the world order” is like waving a red flag in front of a bull to many conspiracy theorists, and certainly there are fallen beings who are plotting to control the world, but they are not able to do so and why not? My beloved, consider a very, very simple mechanism. What is the essence of a conspiracy? It is secrecy. What is the opposite that I have just described has happened in the world since the Second World War? Openness, which is another facet of truth. You are not seeking to hide something. How can you enter an agreement with somebody if that somebody cannot trust that you are not hiding anything that will cause you to betray the agreement? You see that the power elite, the fallen beings, who are secretly attempting to create their world order of control, they are on the losing end of history.

If they had been able to control the world, then the development I have just described could not have happened. I am not saying they do not have a high degree of control, as we have often asked you to make calls for the economic power elite. They have a large degree of control over the economy in the financial system, but they do not have complete control, and why is this? Because what I described in terms of the greater cooperation between nations and businesses is not an order, it is not a world order, it is not something that is forced from a central authority.

You look at the world, and what has happened over these last decades? The increase in freedom, cooperation and affluence. It is not forced, it is a voluntary movement because all of these nations have risen to the level of humanity where they can see that this is best for us, but it is also best for others. In fact, what is best for us is what is best for others. A win-win situation is actually best for us, because it is only to our advantage that the affluence in other countries rises. Because if people in other countries have more money, we can sell more products to them and therefore we become more affluent when other people become more affluent, and the entire economy is raised to a different level.

This is not a forced development. It is a voluntary development based on an increase in humanity and an increase in the recognition of how the world works. An increase in the recognition of these basic principles that make the universe work and make the universe sustainable. Truth is one of those flames, one of those principles that makes the world sustainable. Invariance makes the world sustainable. Yes, I know, transcendence is also part of it, but transcendence happens based on these laws and principles, and therefore there is invariance in the transcendence. Transcendence is based on the invariable laws and principles. The reality is that what Putin calls “the world order where the West is dominating the world” is not a world order, it is not a forced organized effort. It is actually not controlled from any central point.

It is an emerging awareness of the very simple fact that Jesus described in the parable about the talents, that if you multiply your efforts, you will be rewarded. And how do you multiply the efforts? By doing unto others what you want them to do to you, or rather that actually you are seeking to raise the whole. That is how you receive the greatest return of your efforts. There is a growing recognition of this, although few people would put the words on it I just put on it. But nevertheless, there is in the collective consciousness a growing recognition.

The ultimate con: honesty

There is an old book by the American author John Steinbeck that describes a person who all his life was a con man trying to cheat, trying to always get ahead by cheating other people. And finally, one day he had an epiphany that the ultimate con was honesty, because what was he trying to do? He was trying to get an advantage for himself and all of his life he thought the only way to get an advantage for himself was to take something from others, and thereby do a disadvantage to others. He thought there was a limited supply, so for him to get more he had to take from somebody else. But finally, he realized that what was the greatest benefit for himself was what was to the benefit of others because thereby the entire level of affluence is raised, and it benefits everyone. This is what many, many people in the modern nations have grasped.

What Putin calls “the West”, but it is not only the West, certainly many people in Asia have started grasping this. Japan, Australia, New Zealand, India to some degree. Many people, in fact, people in all nations have started to grasp this: “If we are all able to trust each other, we can manifest much more abundance, and the greater the amount of abundance that is in the world, the more this will benefit ourselves.” Yes, of course, there is a power elite that is attempting to take more and more of the abundance and concentrate it in their hands as we have talked about many times, but nevertheless there is still an increase in the abundance and they cannot control all of it. So you see, although there are obvious exceptions, the general trend is clear, and this is all based on trust. You can trust each other. We make a business deal, we both keep it, we both benefit. If one of the parties does not keep it, it harms both parties. You are harming yourself by not being trustworthy.

How can we trust Russia?

What does all this philosophical discussion have to do with the situation in Ukraine? Well, many things actually. On an immediate level you can see that the Ukrainian government has been much more intelligent than the Russian government in terms of dealing with the media, the western nations, in terms of promoting their version of events. This is partly because the Ukrainian government has a higher dedication to truth than the Russian government. You will see, if you look at this with the linear mind, that the Russian government has made many statements that have then been either contradicted by other statements they have made, or have been contradicted by actual events. The foreign minister said early on in the war: “We are not targeting civilians or civilian infrastructure.“ Well, only last week you had a massive attack on the civilian infrastructure of Ukraine. You can see there, that there is a great inconsistency between what the Russians say and what the Russians do.

Now, there are of course some people who are aware that this is part of a strategy. The Russians want to create chaos and confusion. They want the world not to be able to predict what they are going to do. In the Russian mind they think they gained some advantage from this. They think this is one of the ways to challenge “the world order of the West” as Putin calls it. But what did I just say? There is no world order. There is trust, and what are the Russians doing? They are demonstrating to anyone who has just an average level of intelligence that they are not trustworthy. How can you trust anything the Russian government says? How can you trust any agreement they sign? Why not simply let that grain deal expire? Why pull out of it now? Well, there are various reasons for this, including that they know that if they pull out of it, prices of grain will rise and they will get more money. But it is all part of this strategy where they think that if they are unpredictable, they will gain some advantage.

They think that what has happened in the West, the increased trust, is a weakness. And they in their minds think that the way to challenge the world order is to be completely unpredictable. Waving the flag of nuclear war, all of these statements they have made that are contradicted by facts or by other statements, they think that if nobody knows what they are going to do next, they have some kind of power. They think this causes the world to fear them, or to even respect them. But the part of the world that has moved on to this higher level of trust, simply look at this, shake their heads. It is like a bully in the classroom who is acting out in order to get attention. But as the little boy who cried “wolf!”, you can only do this so many times, and then people just shake their heads and turn away from you. How can you take a country seriously that behaves like this? How can you trust them? How can you cooperate with them? How can you do business with them?

You see here a fundamental difference in world view. As we have talked about before, when you are below a certain level of consciousness, a certain level of humanity, you look at the world in a particular way and you are absolutely convinced that you are right, and that this is the only way to look at the world, and you often also project upon others that they think the same way, that they have the same intentions. That is why Putin is projecting onto the West that they forced him to invade Ukraine, NATO is an aggressive force that wants to attack and destroy Russia.

But what the western nations want is to be able to trust Russia, so they can cooperate with them to the mutual benefit. The western nations look at whatever Putin is doing and he has no chance of forcing them. They just shake their heads and turn away, as many western businesses have done because they have realized: “We cannot do business in Russia because we cannot trust that there is continuity, we cannot trust that the situation will not change tomorrow.”

The challenge for the Ukrainian nation

You see here that all of this also applies to Ukraine because you have a certain common heritage of the Kievan Rus and a certain group of people that have a certain mindset they have shared. As we have said, at the fall of the Soviet Union the mindset in Ukraine was not that different from the mindset in Russia, around Moscow. So the Ukrainian nation is facing the challenge, where you transcend that mindset, where truth is not something linear, truth is something you can change any time, you can say something without really meaning it, you can enter an agreement without being willing to keep it. There is no continuity, there is no consistency. This goes, of course, with honesty from the government towards the people and towards other nations. It also has an impact on the business climate in Ukraine and corruption.

There is an old joke that a company in Russia wants to build a building and they get bids from three other companies. One says, it is a Turkish company, the cost to build the building will be one million. The other is a Russian company, they say the cost will be two million, and when they ask why, they say: “Well, we pay the Turks one million to build the building and we pocket the other million.” Then there is a third company that says the cost will be three million, and when they ask why, they say: “Well, we pay the Turks one million, we keep the second million, and we give you the third million under the table.” The joke is, of course, that the third company is always the one who gets the contract. This is what corruption does, the company that is best qualified will not get the contract. The one that is most willing to cheat and be dishonest will get the contract.

The cost of corruption

But what is the effect of this on the economy? Well, it is first of all that everything costs more than it needs to cost and somebody has to pay for that. If this is an apartment building the people who move into the apartment will have to pay more in rent, in fact three times as much in rent, as they needed to pay if there has not been corruption. And this reverberates throughout the economy, which means that the economy is kept at a lower level than it would be if there was not corruption. Many people will say: “Well, we are public officials, we are hardly paid anything by the government, we could not survive on what the government pays us so we have to take bribes so we could survive.” But why is it that the government does not have money to pay its employees a decent salary? It is because of corruption, where so many companies are trying to cheat and avoid paying taxes so it becomes a self-reinforcing effect where corruption prevents the economy from growing to a higher level and you see this in all countries that are corrupt.

You see it in Iran where you have this growing percentage of young people who cannot find a job, who see that it could take them decades to find a job, and that means if they do not have a job how can they start a family, how can they buy a house, how can they move forward in life? And in large part this is corruption. There is not that business climate of trust. In a Western economy you may also have a situation where a company wants to build a building and they elicit bids, but they will look at what is the lowest cost, and what is the company that is most qualified to build the building. And based on that evaluation they will award the contract, not necessarily to the cheapest bid but to the one that is deemed to be the most qualified to perform the job.

This means that when a company submits a bid to build a building, they can trust that they will be evaluated in an honest way. They do not have to cheat, they do not have to pay bribes, they can get this done. Companies can also trust that if they apply for a permit from the local government, it will be evaluated based on its merits, not on whether they pay a bribe to some official, or many officials. There are companies who have looked into doing business in Ukraine and realized how many bribes they have to pay and they have said this is not worth it, or they have said: “Well this is against our business principles, we will not do this.” And this keeps the economy of Ukraine at a much lower level than it would otherwise be.

The oligarchs and monopolies

Then, of course, you have the whole concept of the oligarchs which you see in other nations around the world, primarily in Russia but not exclusively in Russia, where there is corruption where certain companies will be allowed by the state to be in a privileged position. But what is the effect of this on the economy? It is that these companies are granted a virtual or even a real monopoly, and what happens when a company has a monopoly? Well, it exploits the people.

The dream of the big capitalists in the West in America in the 1800s was to create a monopoly because that was the only way they could make more money because then when you have a monopoly you could set the price artificially high. But what is the result of all people having to pay more for certain goods? It is that people have less money to buy other goods and this means the entire economy goes down. So, you now have a situation where you have a few companies, a few oligarchs who are making billions and billions of dollars, and they think they are doing great. But the effect of it is that the economy is kept at an artificially low level so all the other people are making less money. Many businesses cannot be started and this means that everybody in the population is kept poor while a few oligarchs get rich.

This has nothing to do with truth because the truth is that the more affluence there is in the general population the more it will benefit everybody except those few at the top who, as we have said before, do not really care how much money there is in the economy, they just want to have more than the population. Once they have enough for themselves, they actually want to keep the economy down so they can continue to feel they have more than the population. This is the feudal lords of the Middle Ages who sat there in their castles living an affluent lifestyle while the peasants who worked the land could barely survive and feed their children. This is not truth because the truth is: when you multiply the talents, when everybody multiplies the talents, then the economy is multiplied and everybody has more. This is the basic truth about the economy.

Rebuilding the economy

Again, what can Ukraine do? Well, it needs to make a shift and say: “We need to overcome corruption. It is the primary goal before we can become a member of the EU, before we can become a modern nation, before we can increase the economy, rebuild the economy.” And you have the opportunity now because you can clearly say: “We cannot allow a few oligarchs to have these privileged positions and make all of this money. We need to build the entire economy and we can only do this if people have money to spend. We must prevent the concentration of wealth in the hands of a few and spread it out to the entire population. Otherwise, we have no chance whatsoever of rebuilding our economy. We will stay at an artificially low level unless we make this change.”

Then of course there needs to be a dedication to being open and honest, not as long as the war is going on but certainly after. There needs to be honesty, there needs to be willingness to go back and look at the entire situation, and look at what could the government have done better, including should they have taken the threat more seriously from the very beginning and prepared the country better for an invasion. These are things that can be done once the war stops, and they need to be done, and the government needs to be honest about this and not fall into the trap of wanting to maintain this image, that they have sort of gotten used to now, where they seem to be heroes and almost infallible.

This is especially a challenge for the president, will he continue to be the relatively humble realistic person he was before? Or will he start to feel that he is the hero and he wants to maintain this image of being the hero, so he will try to maintain it even if it prevents him from being honest? This challenge goes for all in the government, even in the military and the level of dedication to truth and honesty will be in direct proportion to the progress that Ukraine can make after the war. Again, we talk about after the war because we see the future. We are looking towards the future and we are giving these dictations for the purpose of setting Ukraine on a better course towards a better future. This is our goal.

Seeing the potential of Ukraine

You may say, well, why are we not addressing the actual situation? Well, because we are the ascended masters. Once a situation has gone into the physical there is a certain need for us to step back and allow the situation to outplay itself. We are therefore primarily concerned about, as we have said before, awakening a critical mass of people so that in these situations, where a situation can go this way or that way, people can pull a nation into taking the highest way and therefore the highest possible outcome can be manifest. This is always our goal. We work within free will. We are primarily therefore concerned with the direction that a country is moving in.

So far, the Ukrainian nation has done very well given the circumstances. The Ukrainian government and military have done very well. Many people have said they have done better than anyone had expected. We will not necessarily say that because we saw the potential. If you look at this from our perspective, it may sound like we are pointing out this problem, we are pointing out that challenge, this is what needs to happen, that is what needs to happen, but again this is because we see the potential of Ukraine. If that potential was not there, if there was not a critical mass of people who could grasp it and make it a reality, what would be the point of saying anything?

We are not just regurgitating words here, we are directing energy and images and matrices into the collective consciousness because we know there are people who can grasp it, who can be inspired by it, who can be awakened by it – even if they do not know where it is coming from and therefore, what we say can make a positive difference. If it could not make a positive difference why even say it? We are not here to entertain our students. We are not here to titillate our students with this insight and that insight that could make them feel special. We are here to make a difference, a positive difference and so we see the tremendous potential of the Ukrainian nation. This does not mean that we agree with everything that the government has put out there.

How do we need to change?

We understand that Ukraine is dependent on help from the West and therefore it says that: “We are fighting this war for you as well. We are fighting this war to stop Russian aggression that otherwise would hit the West.” We understand why this is being said, it does not mean we agree with it. It does not mean that we have this epic mindset. Certainly, the West would be capable of fighting its own war with Russia if it came to that, and based on the performance of the Russian military in Ukraine, it is not difficult to predict who would come out ahead. But nevertheless, we do see that this situation has shaken the collective consciousness of Ukraine to such an extent that there is a real potential that Ukraine can accelerate its growth and therefore can catch up to the other Eastern European nations who have already joined NATO and the EU. As we said, Ukraine was behind these nations, or it could have joined NATO and the EU a number of years ago. We are not seeing that Ukraine is now this advanced nation. It is a nation that needs to catch up. We see that this can be done. We trust that it will be done, but it will require effort and a willingness to look at: “How do we need to change?”

You cannot join the EU and think that this is going to be charity forever. You need to step up and say: “How do we qualify? How can we recognize that we did not qualify before, and what do we need to do now in order to qualify?” The potential is there, the potential is tremendous that in 10, 15, 20 years Ukraine will be such a different nation that many among the older generation will be unable to believe it. That they would not believe it today if they were told. This is the future we look towards and that is why we give these somewhat sobering messages, because if that future is to be manifest it requires a degree of honesty.

This is another aspect of truth. You look at reality: “Where are we at today? Where do we want to be in the future?” And then you recognize that you can look at the future, create a goal and say: “This is where we want to be.” But then you need to be honest and be willing to look at: “This is where we want to be, this is where we are today. There is a gap. There is a gap between the two. How do we cross that gap?” Not by wanting it, not by having an ideology and following that ideology.

Has Ukraine learned anything from the Soviet experience and the demise of the Soviet Union? That ideology does not work because it is out of touch with the sustaining principles of the universe. You need to be willing to look at those principles and bring yourself and your nation into alignment with those principles. Because if you do that, then you can plot a step-by-step course that will help you overcome the gap between where you are now and where you want to be in the future. You get to that goal in the future by aligning yourself with the basic principles of the universe that are dependable, that are linear, that can be trusted. And therefore, when you take one step you get to that level, and when you take the next step you get to that level, and you continue taking one small doable step at a time until you are at your goal. But this requires the willingness to be honest and say: “We are not there, and we are not going to get there if we do not change. How do we need to change? What do we need to do in order to change?“

This is what there was not a widespread willingness to do before the war. We see that the war has changed everything and therefore there is a potential that a critical mass of people can step up to that willingness to say: “What will it take for Ukraine to become a modern democratic nation that has affluence for the entire population not just for a few? What will it take for us? How do we get there from here?” There is no catch-22 so that you cannot get there from here. In fact, the entire concept of a catch-22 was actually inspired in order to show people that when you look at a situation from a certain perspective it seems like we cannot get there from here. But the reason for this is that you are not willing to look at yourself and say: “How do we have to change?” Because in a sense you can say: “We as we are now, cannot get there from here, where we are now. But if we change ourselves and our perspective then the “new we” can get there from where we are, after we have changed our perspective.”

So, there is no catch-22 here. There is no insurmountable obstacle. It is all a matter of your willingness to be dedicated to truth, to honesty, to being trustworthy. Right now, you have a great degree of trust from the modern democratic world. You need to be very careful that you maintain that trust. And you can only do that, not by lying, not through propaganda, but through the dedication to being honest and truthful and being trustworthy. Clearly the modern world trusts Ukraine much more than they trust Russia. You need to keep it that way if you want maximum progress for Ukraine.

With this I have given you what I wanted to give you from the perspective of the Fifth Ray. Naturally an aspect of the Fifth Ray is healing. But when it comes to a situation like you have in Ukraine, certainly there is physical healing of the wounded soldiers and civilians, but in terms of the healing of the nation, well, healing happens through truth, your dedication to truth. By being dedicated to truth, to looking at reality, to being trustworthy, that is what can heal the nation both in a physical way – in terms of healing the economy and the infrastructure, but also in terms of healing the nation psychologically, stepping up to a higher view of itself. You have the opportunity to forge a new national identity. If you want maximum success, it must be based on truth, honesty, openness.

With this I thank you for being the broadcast stations for this message to go into the collective consciousness. Serapis gave you the image that he is radiating the light that is like a wave and certainly all of us do that during our dictations so right now there is a very powerful influence of truth going through the collective consciousness and bringing about this state of greater coherence that makes it obvious to those people who are open, and even makes it obvious to all people at lower levels below the level of conscious awareness, that truth is the way forward.

Truth is the key to progress. With this I seal you who are listening to this in the Flame of Truth that I AM.

Hilarion I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Accelerating the Ukrainian nation beyond impurity


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Serapis Bey through Kim Michaels, October 29, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I Am the Ascended Master Serapis Bey, Chohan of the Fourth Ray, often called the Ray of Purity, but it is also the Ray of Intention. Thus, I come with the purest possible intention of raising up all life, accelerating all life, as is also a part of the Fourth Ray, the flame of the Fourth Ray, the Flame of Acceleration. I do not intend to put any part of life down, but I do intend to speak with purity and honesty and directness about the situation in Ukraine.

(Im)purity of intentions

Do we see any pure intentions on the part of Putin, his power elite, and the Russian military secret police and other covert organizations towards the nation of Ukraine? Regardless of the official reasons given for this invasion, do we see any pure intentions? Do we see any desire to raise up the Ukrainian people or the Ukrainian nation? I do not. I do not know what you see–and I speak here into the collective consciousness–but whatever you see, if you see pure intentions, your vision is not pure.

You can, if you doubt my words, just look at the actions taken in Ukraine towards civilians, civilian infrastructure. You can look at what is actually happening. Now, I realize that most people in Russia cannot look at what is actually happening, because of the intense news blackout and distortion of information on the part of their own government. But by the very fact that they do not want you to know what is actually happening, you can know that their intentions and their actions are not pure. Otherwise, why would they be afraid to let you know what is happening? You see again, a discrepancy between the leader of Russia, the power elite of Russia, and the people of Russia. For the only reasonable, logical, rational conclusion is that the power elite does not want the Russian people to know what is actually happening because if the people knew, they would not approve, they would not agree. They would not support what is going on, because they would see that there is a discrepancy between what the power elite is willing to do to other people and what the Russian people, a majority of them, are willing to do to other people.

What is purity?

There are many expressions of impurity on earth. There are many perversions of the Flame of Purity. But I wish to give you somewhat of a philosophical discourse about impurity. What is impurity? Well, perhaps we should begin by asking: “What is purity?” If you look at nature, if you look at the universe at large, you will see that there are certain laws. You may call them natural laws. You may call them spiritual laws or cosmic laws or the laws of God. I leave it up to you. But it is difficult to deny that there are certain laws, certain rules, certain principles that have been working for a very long time in this universe. This is recognized even by the most ardent materialists that there are principles in nature. Otherwise, why are scientists bothering to study nature if all was chaos? There is order. There is some orderliness. There are certain principles that secure a certain order, a certain progression, a certain sustainability in the universe.

You may say human beings have been on earth for quite some time according to the official estimate. But compared to the time that the universe has existed, again compared to the official estimate, the existence of human beings is like the blink of an eye, a very quick blink of an eye. You may look at the history of nations that you know today, such as Russia, and say: “Well, Russia has existed for 1,000 years.” Well, first of all, I would say that the Russia you have today has, of course, not existed for 1,000 years. But nevertheless, take that figure, 1,000 years, a very quick blink of a very quick eye compared to the time that the universe has existed. Now, look at the Soviet Union, 70 years, an even shorter lifespan than the Russian nation or the existence of humanity.

You see therefore, and who can rationally deny this, that there are structures in the universe that are sustainable, that have been sustained for a very long time span. And there are structures that are not sustainable that can exist only for a limited lifespan. We could say purity is a structure that is in alignment with the basic laws of the universe. That which is in alignment with these laws, in harmony with these laws, is sustainable. Which means what? That which is not sustainable must be out of harmony with the basic laws of the universe. Is that not a fairly reasonable conclusion, would you say?

Flowing with the basic principles of the universe

Then, we can gain a new view of human history. There is a saying in India referring to God as a principle. And the saying is: “Men may come and men may go, but I go on forever.” Likewise, we could say: “Empires may come and empires may go, but I go on forever.” The principles of the universe go on, at least indefinitely, compared to the way you measure time. The question then is: “Are you as an individual, are you as a nation in alignment with these basic principles of the universe? Or are you out of alignment with them?”

How can you know whether you are out of alignment with the basic principles of the universe? Well, you can know by the fact that your structure is not sustainable. Of course, when you are in the middle of an empire that has not yet broken down, you will not know that it is not sustainable. You look at the Soviet Union and there were people who emphatically would have denied that the Soviet Union would one day cease to exist. And there were people who continued to deny this up until the very moment where it actually fell apart. There are people who continue to deny it today, because they think that this was some aberration, some exception. That the Soviet Empire should have continued to exist and that they can recreate it. These are the people who have gathered around Putin, who holds that belief himself. He does not see, they do not see why the Soviet Union collapsed, why it had a limited lifespan.

You can say: “Well, while you are in the middle of a situation that is not sustainable, how do you know that you are out of alignment with the cosmic principles? How do you know until your civilization collapses that you are out of alignment?” Well, you can, if you are willing – which of course, I am not saying that most people who live in one of these unsustainable empires are willing to do–you can make observations. And there are many ways to make these observations. Of course, you can do it based on each of the seven rays, but I will discourse on purity and impurity. You can simply observe the level of purity and impurity in your society. One measure for purity is order. But be careful now. Order is not the same as control. You may say: “Was there not a certain order in the Soviet Union or in the Nazi Empire or the Roman Empire?” But this was a controlled order forced upon society. This is not purity. This is not in alignment with the basic principles of the universe.

For the universe is not based on force. It is based on flowing with the basic principles. And if you are flowing with the basic principles, you do not need to use force. By the very fact that the Roman Empire, the Nazi Empire and the Soviet Empire had to use force to keep people inside the boundaries defined by the empire, you demonstrate that they were out of alignment with the basic principles that make the universe sustainable. Therefore, this was a measure of impurity. The amount of force that is being used in a society is a measure of the amount of impurity in that society.

True order, natural order, is an ever-changing process, an ever-transcending–self-transcending, when it comes to self-aware beings, process. What have you seen throughout the existence of the universe? Self-transcendence. Everything has transcended itself and become more. That is how the universe has evolved, however you see the beginnings of the universe, to the greater complexity you have today.

Using force to maintain the order

Control is an attempt to go against this natural evolution. What did Karl Marx do? He claimed there was a historical necessity that would bring about a communist state. But what do you see in every nation that has become affected by the communist ideology? They have had to use force to create a communist state. And they have had to use force to maintain it in order to keep the people inside that state. Because the people would have fled, if they had the option to flee. This very use of force goes against the natural flow of the universe. If Karl Marx had believed in his own theory, if Lenin had believed in it, why would they have had to use force to create a communist state? They would only have to sit back and wait for the communist state to manifest, as they claim this was historical necessity.

When you claim that something is destined to happen, but when you use force to try to make it happen when you think it should happen, you are proving that you do not have pure intentions. You are proving that you have gone away from the principles that have ensured the existence and evolution of the universe now for a very long time. You are, therefore, setting yourself aside from the flow of what we have called the River of Life, because you are seeking to force something upon the natural flow of the universe. You are seeking to force people to do something that they would not naturally have done.

By doing this, what are you doing? You are violating one of these basic principles, which in modern science has become known as the second law of thermodynamics. Which in a popular expression says that in a closed system, disorder will increase until the system has broken down to its lowest possible state of organization and energy. In other words, to where no work can be done and no structure can be created. There is a natural law, a cosmic law that says that if a structure is not part of the flow, the self-transcending River of fe, it will break down. It will start to break down. It will start to create opposition to itself that gradually will break it down.

How do you see this process taking place? Well, you see it by an increase in impurity. Now, you have, from the very start of such a force-based empire or structure, you have a built-in and inescapable impurity. By the very fact that you are using force, you are creating an impurity. By the very fact that you have an impure intention of forcing people against their free will, you are creating an inescapable opposition to your efforts. And this means, simply, things will begin to break down from the very beginning.

You can, on a temporary basis, create a fairly elaborate empire on a planet like Earth. Because the density of matter is such that there is a delay factor to the workings of the second law of thermodynamics, which could also be called the law of karma or the workings of Shiva. You can, for a time, use force. And the amount of force will determine the size, the complexity, the power, if you will, of your empire. But the more power and force you use, the shorter will be the lifespan of the empire. Especially, as the consciousness is accelerating on earth, as it has been doing for some time.

Manifesting greater and greater impurity

How do you see this manifest? You see this in society breaking down, manifesting greater and greater impurity. What did you see in the Soviet Union? Many people were forced to take jobs they did not like. What did they do? They went into a state of mind where they did not care. They did the absolute minimum that they were forced to do. They did not take any initiative. They did not do anything extra. They did not do anything they were not forced to do, such as, for example, keeping order in their workplace or around their homes. Everything, therefore, became dirty, disorganized. The people sank into a low state of consciousness. Many resorted to alcohol abuse in order to be able to stand living in the Soviet Union.

You saw many examples of how things would break down, how organization would not be working, how everything was more difficult. Everything took longer, more effort, more force to create something. But what was the most dramatic event you saw during the time of the Soviet Union? Well, it was the one event that Gorbachev said that if there was a single event that brought about the demise of the Soviet Union, it was the Chernobyl disaster. And where did Chernobyl take place? In Ukraine. Does that not show the role that Mother Mary has explained of the Ukrainian people’s role to demonstrate the inhumanity of the Soviet system of Russia and the Russian approach to life, the force-based approach to life?

You see that, if you care to study the Chernobyl disaster, it embodies almost all of the elements of the impurities in Soviet society where the compartmentalization of information actually prevented the people who were running the plant from knowing that their reactor had this potential for a complete meltdown, if they did what they did on that fateful day. It was already known in the Soviet Union that if you do to a reactor what the operators on the Chernobyl plant did to Reactor 4, there could be a runaway meltdown. Had they known this, they obviously would never have done it. But they did not know, because the Soviet system was set up so that any information that could show a weakness in the Soviet system should be withheld from the people, even the people who were directly responsible for that area.

This is one sign of impurity, the withholding of information. I am not even talking about here freedom of the press. I am talking about, you have a technology, a nuclear power plant that has the potential to create a meltdown that spreads radioactivity over a huge area affecting millions of people. You know there is a flaw in the design of this power plant, but the top people decide that this knowledge should be withheld from the people who are operating the power plant. This is because they want to prevent an embarrassment to the Soviet system. But what happens instead? Well, there is a nuclear meltdown, which was a much bigger embarrassment to the Soviet system than admitting there was a flaw in the reactor design. A flaw that did not have to result in a meltdown. And that could have easily been prevented if the operators knew what the people at the top knew. You see, this is an example of impurity, of disorder that breaks down a society.

Impurity behind Russian military campaign

What do you see today in the Soviet military campaign in Ukraine? Well, you see that there is one problem after another. As we have said, surely the Ukrainian military has fought bravely and with intelligence. Surely they have received support and weapons from outside the country. But truly, the Soviet military has defeated itself, because everything that could go wrong has gone wrong. Equipment has broken down. Units have been led poorly. They have had no motivation to fight. Units have been sent into battle without sufficient ammunition or fuel for their vehicles. And then, of course, there is the behavior of Russian soldiers in the conquered areas, which have only begun to be exposed. Systematic abuses towards civilians: killing, imprisonment, torture, rape. This cannot be denied. It can be denied by those who do not know and do not want to know. But in the long run, it cannot be denied. And it is a sign of impurity. It is a sign of just how far you are out of alignment with the basic sustainability principles of the universe.

And therefore, things must break down. What else can they do? There are people, starting with Putin, the people at the very top of the political apparatus and the people at the top of the military apparatus who are sitting there wondering why things have gone so wrong, why things have not worked, why their plans for this invasion have not been fulfilled, why every aspect of the plan has gone wrong. They look at various aspects and they try to analyze what went wrong here, what went wrong there. But they have not even started to consider the actual cause: that their entire military machine is a house built on sand, is out of alignment with the sustainability principles of the universe. And therefore, when it is put into a make-or-break situation, it can only break. There are people who are sitting there frantically trying to figure out, how do we fix the problem so we can win? But the problem cannot be fixed, because the problem is systemic. It is: “Every aspect of this campaign is flawed.” You cannot isolate certain factors and say: “If we fix them, everything will start to go well for us.” It is an unfixable problem. It cannot be remedied by any human effort.

Top-down management in Russian society

As just one example that has been mentioned, there is a fundamental difference between the organization of the Russian military and the Ukrainian military. The Russian military is strictly top-down. The lower you go in the Russian military, the more you are taught to not make decisions, not take initiative, but do what you are told. In the Ukrainian military, there is much less top-down leadership. Local commanders have more freedom to take initiative, adapt to battlefield conditions and come up with new ingenious solutions, instead of always relying on training and the way things were done in the past.

There are people who say: “Well, the Russians will learn from their mistakes and fix this.” But they will not. Because the organization of the Russian military is an expression of the organization of the entire Russian society, starting with one man at the top who makes the decisions that filter down to all lower levels. And those at the lower levels have no freedom to take initiative to adapt to changing conditions. They must wait for directions from the top. Putin and his underlings cannot fix this problem, because the problem is themselves. The only way that could fix it was to remove themselves from Russian society and that is not so likely that they will remove themselves.

Expansion vs. acceleration

You see here, again, you are out of alignment with the sustainability principles of the universe and you are breaking yourself down. Look at the actions. First of all, starting with intent. The fourth ray is the ray of intention, purity of intention. In order to align yourself with the basic principles of the universe, you must start with a pure intention. What was the intention behind the invasion of Ukraine? Well, what is the intention behind the entire universe? It is to raise up and accelerate all aspects of the universe. Did Putin intend to accelerate the Ukrainian people into a higher state? Well, he may have thought so in his mind that making them Russian underlings would be an acceleration for them. But certainly the Ukrainians did not think so. And I can assure you that the universe does not think so either. His intent was clearly to eradicate Ukraine as a nation, to eradicate the Ukrainians–not necessarily physically, but as seeing themselves as Ukrainians, as separate from the Russian nation. He wanted to turn them into his slaves. That is not pure intent. That is not an intent to accelerate other people.

You can see this by a very simple consideration. Look at the size of Russia. Look at the amount of oil and gas that Russia has and other natural resources and the amount of money coming in from this. Putin could have raised the standard of living for all people in Russia if he had used this income for that purpose, instead of allowing his own cronies and himself to steal this money from the people. This is not pure intent. This is not in alignment with the principles of the universe. And yet because he did not do this, he did not focus on raising the standard of living for his own people, his mind became a closed system and started deteriorating. And that is why suddenly being the undisputed leader of Russia was not enough for him. He had to do more. And therefore, despite the enormous size of Russia, he had to have more territory.

This is expansion, but not acceleration. Expansion is horizontal, acceleration is vertical, it is transcendence. Expansion is not transcendence. It is acting your imbalance out in a more extreme way, in order to actually make it more visible for those who are willing to see. Or in order to bring forward the inevitable breakdown that will force those who are not willing to see to after all see that something happened that was not in alignment with what they expected and how they saw the world.

What is the ultimate state of impurity? Well, you could say from one perspective, it is the lack of humanity, where you are willing to kill other people, to destroy them psychologically and spiritually. Because you have no regard for the consequences that your actions have for others. But you could, from another perspective, say that the greatest form of impurity is when you create a theory about how the universe works and you seek to force other people to come into conformity with your theory. But your theory is actually out of alignment with the basic principles. This is, in a certain sense, the greatest possible form of impurity, what we have called the ideological mindset, which we have explained in the book on ideology.

Expressions of impurity in the Ukrainian nation

And so, you may say: “Well, this is all very nice and philosophical. But what’s that got to do with Ukraine today and the situation we are facing?” Well, what do you see in Ukraine in terms of the level of impurity? Let us look at this before the war. If you are brutally honest, you would say that when the Soviet Union collapsed, there was not a huge difference between the collective consciousness of Ukraine and the collective consciousness of Russia. There was not a huge difference in the behavior of the people and in society.

Now, things have improved in Ukraine since then. It has been somewhat of an uphill battle for reasons we have explained about the division in society. But you need to recognize here that the role of the Ukrainian people is to make the inhumanity of the Russian people visible. But how do you do this if you do not see the inhumanity in yourself first? If you are not willing to look at the impurities in Ukrainian society before this war, how can you rise above it? How can you transcend it? You see high level of corruption in Ukraine before the war. Naturally, this is an expression of impurity.

You have certain order, you have certain laws, but there are people who are undermining those laws by engaging in corruption. You saw again this lawless mindset of many among the Ukrainian people being willing to break the law. You saw it even in how, after the breakdown of the Soviet Union, Ukraine became the biggest arms dealer in the world, selling to anyone who would pay the price. Surely, not an expression of purity. You saw, just like in Russia, that instead of the government using the wealth of the nation to raise the standard of living of all people, they allowed a few oligarchs to gain inordinate amounts of wealth and keep the people in poverty, living in these subhuman standard conditions that were considered normal during Soviet times. Clearly, not an expression of purity.

Now, things have improved gradually in Ukraine. But there is a need to come to this realization that the measure of success for Ukraine cannot be how far we have raised ourselves above Russia or the Soviet Union. The measure of success for Ukraine in the future, after the war, must be: “How small is the gap between us and the EU nations? How far are we from qualifying for EU membership?” Because as we have said, you cannot qualify based on pity. You need to qualify based on living up to the demands for membership. And you CAN do this! Ukraine CAN do this! But it will require a willingness to transcend the impurities that you are dragging along from the past. Corruption must go! There must be a new awareness that you are stealing from the whole when you are breaking the law, when you are engaging in corruption. There must be a new awareness that the oligarchs are not heroic businessmen. They are thieves, who have been sanctioned by the state. And this cannot go on.

There must be a recognition that the Russian people, even before the Soviet Union, but certainly also reinforced during Soviet times, have a higher level of brutality than many other people around the world. And it is necessary for the Ukrainian people to look at the brutality they have been exposed to by the Russian military and say: “We must raise ourselves above this.” Many have surely already done so. I am in no way criticizing, putting anyone down. I am simply stating the fact that there is more that must be done before you are ready to enter into a truly new age of the Ukrainian nation. There is more that can be done. There is more that you can do.

Commitment to change

Now, I may sound stern, I may sound strict, and even as the lady masters who sounded very direct and very stern. But you recognize that if you were not capable of doing what I am saying, and I mean the Ukrainian people as a whole, then I would not be saying it. I am not here to discourage anyone. I am here to give you that impetus whereby you can accelerate yourselves beyond the downward pull of the past. For how else will you rebuild the nation after the war?

When you look at the destruction that has so far, even up to this point, happened in Ukraine, you could ask: “How could this possibly happen?” But the destruction is actually a measure for the resistance to change. It is also a measure for the commitment to change. In other words, you have a segment of the Ukrainian population who have made the commitment to change. But you have, as we have explained, another segment who want to maintain status quo and who are resisting change. If there had been no commitment to change in the Ukrainian nation, then there would not have been as much destruction, at least not directly. Because you would have been taken over by Russia in a short period of time and you would have now all been subject to the law of Putin. And there would have been less physical destruction. But there would, of course, in the future have been much more psychological destruction.

But what I am saying is that the reason why the Ukrainian nation has resisted and has been able to resist, is because there is that segment of the population that is committed to change. But the reason there has been the level of destruction is because there is another segment that is resisting change. And it is this friction that creates the destruction. I am not thereby saying that the progressive people, who are committed to change, are responsible for the destruction. It is of course the ones who are resisting that are responsible.

But what is the destruction an expression of? Yes, of course, the inhumanity of the Russians. But it is also an expression of the fact that because of the resistance to change in Ukraine, there needs to be a certain level of breakdown before change can happen. Again, I am not condoning in any way the Russian destruction. It is inhumane, illogical, senseless. But what I am saying is that the progressive people need to look at this situation as an opportunity. Now that things have been broken down, we are more free to move ahead and rebuild the nation the way we want to.

What could you have done if there had been very little destruction? There would still have been resistance. How could you have created a new society? Again, I am not condoning the destruction. I am saying you now have a different kind of opportunity that you did not have before, if you are willing to take it. But in order to make use of it, you have to look at Ukrainian society as it was before the war and say: “Where do we need to step up? How do we need to accelerate? What are the impurities that we can identify that we simply need to accelerate ourselves and our society beyond? Corruption, how can we build a modern society with this level of corruption? How can we become a member of the EU with this level of corruption?”

What is the EU based on? It is based on: you have a new state come into the Union which is not at the same level of material affluence as the older nations. The older nations in the EU will give money to the new nation so that it can build the infrastructure that is necessary to build prosperity for all people. But if you take the money coming from the EU and allow some corrupt officials or oligarchs to steal all the money so that it is not used to build infrastructure that benefits all? Well, how can the EU continue to support this? How can you transform Ukraine so that it becomes a country with the same level of affluence as other EU nations, if you allow the corrupt people to steal most of it? It cannot be done. It cannot be manifest. It is an impossibility.

Surely, I know that many can see it. Many among the politicians and the president himself can see it. But I am giving you the opportunity of radiating this into the collective consciousness with the intensity of the fourth ray, which gives you that impetus that can actually be the decisive difference that pushes the nation over the hump. Of course, it needs to be accepted. It needs to be absorbed. It needs to be expressed as that determination that we will to accelerate. We will to become more. We will to leave the past behind and become a new nation. We in Ukraine are willing to make a U-turn and move away from the past. That is how you can change Ukraine into a new nation.

From inertia to initiative

I know this has been a stern discourse. But I am the master of the Fourth Ray, which is also, in a certain sense, the Ray of Discipline. What is discipline? Well, what is the lack of discipline? Disorder, chaos. It is in a sense, you could say, that when people are undisciplined, they are in the lowest possible energy state. They are in a state of mind where they feel they can do nothing. There is no point in doing anything. They cannot take any initiative. They cannot start something and carry it through to its completion.

In order to accelerate, to raise yourself up, you need to have a certain amount of discipline, a certain willingness to overcome this downward pull towards the lowest common denominator. This downward pull is not natural. It is not in human nature. Human nature is self-transcendence. But because of all the things that have happened on this earth, the fallen beings have tried to destroy this drive for self-transcendence. And the result is this very low consciousness of inertia, laziness, sloth, unwillingness to do anything, just wanting to maintain status quo, however miserable it is. Of course, you now have an opportunity to shake this loose, to break with this momentum from the Soviet past and even going further back than the Soviet Union. But certainly, the Soviet Union had cultivated this in a majority of the people in order to prevent them from challenging the system.

Ukraine needs to move into a new state where initiative is welcomed, is encouraged, is looked upon as something that can bring society forward. There will always be, and there is still today in Ukraine, a power elite in business, in politics that want to discourage initiative because they feel it can threaten them. And Ukraine needs to make that determination: “Well, we will let the current order be threatened, in order to make progress and bring forth a better nation with prosperity and freedom for all.” This can be done. This can be done!

Serapis’ gift

Therefore, I have given you what I wanted to give you, this impetus that has rolled through the collective consciousness, not as a chaotic wave, but as a harmonizing wave that brings order, harmony, regularity, discipline, structure to chaos, an orderly influence. If you are an ascended master student concerned with the future of Ukraine, you can certainly invoke the Fourth Ray and ask for your calls to accelerate this impetus that I have radiated. If you could see it, you could see how there is a regular wave that has spread. And it has started to eradicate the inharmony that is there and to make the entire collective consciousness vibrate with this regular, ordered, structured, beautiful pattern of waves.

I am giving you the opportunity by bringing the collective consciousness of Ukraine into harmony with the sustainable principles of the universe. I am only allowed to do this for a time to give you a frame of reference. It is then up to the people whether they will align themselves with this, or whether they will go back to their old disorder and start to disrupt the pattern. But at least, the opportunity is given. Whether people have heard this discourse or will ever hear or read it, they cannot fail to feel at some level of their beings this orderly influence. This sine wave of purity that radiates through the collective consciousness until it is like a gas where the disharmonious molecules have suddenly become aligned  and there is this phase shift, this phase transition, where now there is order.

For a brief moment, a brief interval of time, despite the chaos going on in Ukraine, despite the disorder of the battlefield, there is in the emotional, mental and identity levels of the collective consciousness this state of order, purity. The Purity of the Fourth Ray that I AM. For I AM Serapis Bey, the Chohan of the Fourth Ray. And my intentions are pure, which is why I can radiate this influence and override all of the impure intentions of human beings in embodiment. For my intention is purer than anyone on earth. And now, you know what that feels like, whether you know it consciously or not, you have experienced the Purity that I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

The healing power of the Ruby Fire of Love


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Paul the Venetian through Kim Michaels, October 29, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Paul the Venetian, Chohan of the Third Ray of Love. Some will say and of course, the reaction is there from the collective consciousness, what is the purpose of giving a dictation about love to a nation that is at war? And yet, what is love? Love is, in one respect, the great healer of all wounds. Love is a tremendous healing flame, especially for psychological wounds that many people have received during this war and many other wars throughout history.

Loving something more than your wounded self

It has therefore also been a task of the angels of the Third Ray to help people with psychological healing, those who are willing to it, those who are open to it. This is, of course, why we have given these dictations about the need for forgiveness, because truly, what does it mean to be healed? Well, it means to overcome something. Ideally, if your body receives a cut, it should heal in such a way that there is no scar. In other words, the body is recreated as if the injury never occurred. Therefore, in psychological healing, you can receive a trauma, but if you are truly healed from that trauma, you are healed, your psyche is healed, your four lower bodies are healed, so that there is no scar, there is no trace of the injury ever having occurred.

But what does it require to receive that kind of healing? It requires a willingness to let go of the past. If you are holding on to a sense of anger or injustice or wanting to punish those who have hurt you, then that holding on to the wound will prevent you from having the wound healed. How can you heal that which you are holding onto and do not want to let go of? It is similar to if you have a cut on your body and there is a scab on the wound and you keep picking at the scab, delaying the healing process, so that instead of healing without a scar, the scab will take a long time to heal and there will be a scar left behind. This is what you do when you do not let go, when you do not forgive, when you do not make that commitment to moving on. But what is it then that enables you to move on, to let go? Well, you must love something more. More than what, you might say, well, more than the separate self that you created as a result of the trauma.

We, of course, do not expect the general public to understand this, but you who are ascended master students can take our teachings and you can see that, what is it that happens when you receive a trauma, when you are exposed to a trauma? Well, you are creating a new sense of self based on seeing yourself as a wounded person. What will it take to be free of the trauma? You must let that sense of identity as a wounded person die. And how can you do that? You must love something more than that wounded sense of identity. You must love something more than the limited sense of self. There must be some sense of self that you love more than the old sense of self. This is how anyone can change in any situation, trauma or not.

What is it that we of the healing ray of love, the healing angels of love have done for eons of time on this earth? We have offered this Love Flame, this intense Ruby Ray Flame of Love to people who have been hurt psychologically, spiritually. We have offered them the Love Flame that can consume their wounds, that can consume their old selves, their limited selves. And if people accept it, if they can accept that they are something they love more than the wounded self, then they can be healed as if there had never been a wound in the first place.

The lowest level of consciousness on earth

You can see that the body has a quite impressive ability to heal itself. But I can assure you that the psyche has an even greater ability to heal itself. For the psyche is of course, not made of the same dense energies as the physical body. This of course, is a statement that needs to be commented on. In a certain sense, yes, the psyche is not as dense as the physical body, but on the other hand, the psyche of some people have even lower vibrations than the vibrations that make up the physical body. This is what you see in those who are willing to harm others. You see that they can go into a state of consciousness that is the lowest level of consciousness with which you can embody on earth. The obvious example is, of course, Putin, who right now is at the lowest level of consciousness possible for a human being on earth, but he is by far not the only one. Many of the soldiers and the leaders and the mercenaries who are fighting for his war in Ukraine also have either the very lowest or close to the very lowest level of consciousness. You see this in their willingness to harm others and their complete disregard for how this affects other people.

Do you think that Putin and his henchmen have any concern whatsoever for the psychological wounds that they create in the Ukrainian people? Of course not, because if they did, they would not be able to do what they are doing. By their actions, they are proving that they have no regard whatsoever for how their actions affect other people. And this is, this total disregard for how your actions affect other people, is the lowest level of consciousness possible on earth. You cannot go lower and remain in embodiment. You can go lower, but not by remaining in a physical body.

The willingness to accept the healing

Back to the potential for healing for those who are willing to have it. Well, you know that free will is the absolute law and we, who are the love ray, have the potential to heal every person who has been hurt in this conflict, both the Ukrainians and the Russians. We can heal them all psychologically, but they have to be willing to accept it. You see for example, many Russian soldiers who have received deep psychological wounds from being engaged in the war, not just because they were physically hurt or maimed for life, but also because they felt betrayed by their own country, by their superiors, by their military, even by Putin, who forced them to go into this war without having the equipment or training they needed and therefore, they received these terrible physical wounds and psychological wounds.

How can we heal these soldiers? Well, they must be willing to accept the healing by letting go of the old sense of self. That means, also the sense of self they had before going to war. Naturally, they could have refused to do so. If they were killed in the war, whatever consequences might have been from refusing there, could it have been worse? You see that many of these Russian soldiers have a view of Russia that they are not willing to give up and if they are not willing to give up that view, that old sense of self, then they cannot receive our healing.

Giving up the wounded sense of self

For the Ukrainians, the situation is different. They do not have to give up the old sense of self in order to receive healing. They have to give up the wounded sense of self that was created after the traumatic events they were exposed to. You see the subtle difference, but it is important to recognize this because it shows you why many of these Russian soldiers are blocking their own healing, even though we, of course, are offering it to them with no negative reaction whatsoever. We have no desire to punish anyone. We only desire to heal everyone. For the Ukrainians, it is much easier to receive and accept the healing but they have to be willing to give up that wounded sense of self.

This, of course, ties in with what the other masters have talked about, where you need to give up that victim consciousness, that sense of being a victim who can only be a victim and who, once this bad thing has happened to you, you can never be free of it. This is also something that is part of all of the Seven Rays, of course, but it is especially a big part of the Love Flame because true love, as it can be experienced on earth, is in a sense, the great eraser. The concentrated fire of love, the Ruby Ray, can erase absolutely anything that has happened on a planet like earth. Whatever hurt you could possibly have received, whatever trauma you could have been exposed to, it can erase all of it. There is nothing that love cannot erase, but you have to accept that you can be free of the past. And what is the greatest manifestation of anti-love on earth? It is that consciousness projected by the fallen beings, that once certain things have happened to you, or once you have done certain things, made certain mistakes, then you can never be free of it. You are forever tainted by this. You are forever wounded by this.

The modus operandi of the fallen beings

This is, of course, a lie. It is a very subtle lie. It is a very insidious lie that many, many people have believed. In fact, we could say that virtually all people on earth believe in some version of this lie. They believe there are some things that can happen to you that are so hurtful, so terrible, that you could not be free from it. Many also believe that it is possible to make a mistake so terrible that you could never overcome it. You could never be free of it. This, of course, is the primary lie of the fallen beings on a planet like earth. You see the mechanism as ascended master students, where the fallen beings time and time again, create these situations where they put two groups of people in conflict with each other. You see, for example, in a war situation where someone is attacked by an enemy who is willing to do anything in their power to destroy them, as you see with Ukraine right now. How do you defeat such an enemy? Well, in many cases, people have had to be just as willing to do anything in their power as the enemy was in order to defeat the enemy. And what is the effect of this? Well, it is that people on both sides are deeply wounded, but many people also feel that they have done something so terrible that they cannot see how they can be free from it, how they could be forgiven from it, how they could forgive themselves.

The fallen beings are experts at creating these conflicts between people that cause them to do things that they later realize were not right, however they define right and that also cause them to become hurt. In other words, people hurt others and others hurt them and now the fallen beings come in to both sides of this conflict and whisper in their ear: “You can never be free of this, you can never forget this.” You see, an example of this that we have commented on before, the Holocaust, where some Jews say, this must never be forgotten, we must never allow the world to forget this. Well, then, how will you ever be free of it? How will you ever be healed from the trauma? You see the mechanism. The fallen beings often get one group of people to feel that they are superior and that they have some epically important thing to do here on earth, for example, being the master race and eradicating those who are the enemies of God, or the enemies of Islam, or the enemies of Christianity, or the enemies of Russia.

The people are then fooled into engaging in a war, but the fallen beings are not interested in having these people win the war and feel that they are victorious and feel that now they are the superior people. The fallen beings whispered in Hitler’s ear about the German people being the master race, but they did not do this because they wanted the Germans to win and feel like the master race. They wanted to fool the Germans into making a mistake so that they could whisper in their ear afterwards: “You can never overcome this.”

And this is why they whispered in Putin’s ear that he had to do whatever he thought he had to do. And now you have these soldiers who have gone to Ukraine filled with whatever propaganda they were filled with ahead of time, thinking they were looking for Nazis. They have gone around now for months asking the Ukrainians: “Where are the Nazis? Where are the Nazis?” And they have not found any and they have realized they have been fooled. They have made a mistake. And now the fallen beings are right there: “You can never overcome this.”

You see here, the fallen beings are not on anybody’s side. They are not preferring one group of people to another. They are only looking at: “How can we use people. Where is there a group of people that are susceptible to the lie of superiority, so we can use it to fool them into making a mistake and then tear them down afterwards, much lower than they were before.” This is the modus operandi of the fallen beings.

The Third Ray’s dispensation

What can you use this for in Ukraine? Why am I projecting this into the collective consciousness of Ukraine and Belarus and Russia? Well, you can use it to remember the old saying—fool me once, shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me. In other words, if you allow yourself to continually be fooled by the fallen beings, well, you are not really doing the best you can. What I radiate is, that it does not matter how many times you have been fooled by the fallen beings in the past. What matters is that you break the pattern now and say: “I will not be fooled again.” And then you accept the Love Flame that can heal you from this sense of having made a mistake, committed an atrocity or been wounded. You accept that you can be free of your past. You can attain freedom from the past, no matter what that past has been.

For the past has passed and the only thing that you carry with you is not the past, but the selves you created in the past. And if you are willing to give them up, then the Ruby Fire of Love can consume them all. Now you may say, as ascended master students: “But do people not have to see this consciously and do they not have to invoke spiritual light to consume it?” Yes, ideally, that is the way it is done. That is what you are doing because you are the forerunners who are taking charge of your own psychology, your own path, and you are pulling up on the rest. But we can offer that people without knowing about ascended masters, without even invoking spiritual light, they can receive healing when it is in the larger interest of the forward progression of humanity.

So, in the interest of the forward progression of Ukraine, Belarus, and Russia, we offer this Flame of Love so that those who are willing to accept it, willing to let go of the old sense of self, will receive help from us, even though they do not know of our existence and are not invoking our light. This is a dispensation we are allowed to give in situations like this. It does not mean that these lifestreams will not have to later come to see this consciously, but this does not necessarily have to be in embodiment. It can be in between embodiments.

These are very, very important considerations for many people who are more spiritually inclined. I am not talking here of only ascended master students, but the many people in Russia, Belarus, and Ukraine who are spiritually inclined. It is important for them to realize that after such a traumatic event, there is a great need for psychological, spiritual, psycho-spiritual healing. It is also important that the mental health care professionals in these countries realize the same. And that is why I vow to give a special assistance to all such professionals who are willing to receive it in these three countries, or for that matter, in other countries where people who have been involved with the war come for healing.

I also radiate a concentrated energy into the collective consciousness so that the political leaders of Ukraine can become more aware of this. I am not saying that all of them need to be aware of it because obviously the job of rebuilding a nation after the war will require people to focus on different aspects and no one can focus on all of these aspects. But for those who are open to this, I radiate this energy that can help people realize that after the war there will be a much greater than normal need to focus on psychological healing. And there will be a need for the state to take initiative to allocate resources and to ask for help from abroad for mental health care professionals to come in and help people be healed of the trauma they have experienced, at least those who are willing.

If this is heeded and carried out, it will greatly assist the Ukrainian nation in moving forward after the war, putting the war behind it. Because after all, what we of the ascended masters look for and envision is that Ukraine moves on so that in a relatively short lifespan, certainly shorter than several generations or even one generation, Ukraine will have put this behind it and will have transformed itself into a modern democratic nation with economic prosperity for all of its citizens, as you see in Europe.

In as much as people in Ukraine agree that this is the best future for the nation, well, I have now given them the impetus to act upon this and to make this contribution of healing the psychology in order to help the nation move forward because how can a nation move forward if the individual citizens are not moving forward? How can you build a nation, rebuild a nation, if so, many people are psychologically crippled and therefore not able to do anything, to hold a job, to take an initiative or even function in society, but instead deteriorate into alcoholism, drug abuse, psychological problems of all kinds? How is this helping the nation? Even from a purely pragmatic viewpoint, it is better for the nation to make an effort to allocate resources to this issue rather than ignoring it. Naturally, there are people who are already aware of this, but my impetus, our impetus here, is to help these people break through the resistance to it and increase the awareness of the need to do this.

Real love vs. possessive love

Love is truly one of the most challenging flames for people to grasp. This is partly because the fallen beings have done everything they could think of to pervert people’s view of love, people’s definition of love, even people’s experience of love. Love is, in a sense, the great antidote to fear. Obviously, all of the flames counteract fear. But love and fear are really linked in the sense that love is the antidote to fear, and fear is a perversion of love. There are perversions of all seven rays, of course, but how do you pervert truth? Well, you can only do so if you do not have enough love for truth. How do you pervert freedom—because you do not have enough love for freedom.

You see here that the fallen beings have done everything they could possibly think of and fortunately, their ability to think and imagine is limited, but they have done everything they could imagine to pervert love on earth. What did Jesus say 2,000 years ago? Love your enemies. How many Christians have even paid attention to this? How many? How many have lived it? You have a Christian church that is the dominant church in Ukraine. How many of the leaders and members have paid attention to that statement—love your enemies?

Now, of course, I understand, and again, there is a strong reaction from the collective consciousness to me even saying this in the physical octave, that many people will say: “Look at what the Russians are doing to the Ukrainian civilians and Ukrainian soldiers and to the infrastructure and the houses and people’s homes and lives. Look how they are bombing everything into pieces with their artillery shells, relentlessly bombing them for months on end. How can we love them for doing this?” But you are not loving them for doing what they are doing. This is a perversion of love. This is possessive love.

The simple perversion of love is that you are loving somebody in order to get something in return. You are doing something for them by loving them, but they have to give you something back. This is possessive love. Real love is that you love somebody in order to set yourself free from them, because if you truly love somebody, you are free from them. This is similar to what we have said about forgiveness. You are forgiving others in order to set them free, to set yourself free from them. You are loving somebody in order to set yourself free from these people and whatever they have done to you.

Turning the other cheek

Now, many, many people in the world have this sense that there has to be justice: “Those who have harmed me have to be held accountable and then I can let go, then I can move on.” But moving on is an act that takes place in your mind and as long as you think that something that takes place inside your mind is dependent on anything outside your mind, you are not free in your mind. You are tied to that outside yourself that you think must change before your mind can change.

You may say: “We want the Russians to be held accountable for what they have done in Ukraine. We want them to be punished. We want revenge.” It is your free will right to say this, but it is my free will right, as an ascended master, to state through a physical messenger, when I have one, that this is not in your own best interest in the long run. Why did Jesus say love your enemies? Because it is the only way to free yourself from them. Do you really want to tie yourself, not only for the rest of this lifetime, but in future lifetimes, to the people who have harmed you?

You see that they have harmed you because they are in a state of consciousness where they lack humanity. Some of their leaders are even in the lowest possible consciousness on earth. Why would you want to tie yourself to these people? Is that really what is in your own best interest? Nay. What is in your own best interest is to free yourself from them so they cannot hurt you again. Even if they hurt you physically, they cannot hurt you psychologically because you have freed yourself from them, so they have no power over your mind.

I know these are advanced concepts that most people cannot grasp, but some will understand and that is why it needs to be spoken into the collective consciousness. You can say: “I want people to be held accountable for what they did in the physical octave.” Yes, of course, the Russians should be held accountable for their violations of international law and human rights, but there are institutions in the world who can do this, as it was done after the Second World War with the Nazis. You can always debate whether they are good enough, but the point is this, you as an individual, what is best for you? It is that you allow that process that is there to work in the coming years and hold the Russians to account and you free yourself to move on with your personal life as quickly as possible.

Then, of course, there is the consideration, what is the ultimate way of holding people accountable? Well, it is not in a court in the physical octave. It is in the court of the Karmic Board where people are held accountable for their karma. This is something they cannot deny. They cannot explain it away. They cannot avoid it. They cannot run away from it. They will be held accountable. “Vengeance is mine,” says the Lord, “I will repay.” The statement means you as a human being do not need to repay others because God will do so and God has created an inescapable law that will hold people accountable. What you can do is accept this and then accept that this is not your role. This is God’s role, or rather the role of the Karmic Board and therefore, the best thing you can do for yourself is to move on.

What is the ultimate revenge? It is to turn the other cheek. Someone hits you on one cheek. The ultimate revenge is to turn the other, whereby you bring the judgment of Christ upon them, not human judgment, the judgment of Christ, and this they cannot escape. The other thing is that by you turning the other cheek, you are setting yourself free from these people. You can move on. You can accept the healing of your psychological wounds so that you can move on as if the trauma had never happened. Now you see all over the world, my beloved, that there are people who want to hold on to their trauma, their wounded self. In the Middle East, you have people who have held on to this for thousands of years and hundreds of embodiments. This is their free will, but is that what you want for yourself? If it is not, you now have an alternative. By radiating this into the collective consciousness, I have made it easier for many people who have been hurt by this war to accept healing and this is, of course, my desire. I desire to see all people healed of all traumas they have, all people around the world.

This is my message for this day, for this occasion. I am grateful for having been able to give it and I seal you, who have been the instruments for broadcasting it, in the flame of joyful love that I AM.

Paul the Venetian, I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Seeing the obvious with the Flame of Wisdom


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Lanto through Kim Michaels, October 29, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Lanto. Part of the responsibility of the Second Ray is to work with governments around the world, with people in the governments who are open to the ideas of how to apply wisdom to governing. Naturally, we are willing to offer our assistance to any nation in the world who is open to it. I come to extend our assistance to the people in Ukraine and to the leaders of Ukraine now and in the future.

How many times in history does a nation have such an opportunity to rebuild itself based on a new view, a higher view? It has been said that wisdom is the principal thing and with all thy getting, get understanding. Well then, I offer that wisdom, that understanding to the present and future leaders of Ukraine. But I first of all offer it to the people of Ukraine so that they might step up to a higher understanding of their nation, its past and thereby the potential to overcome the trends from the past that prevent them from building a better future.

The fear of knowledge and responsibility

What is, in a sense, the greatest obstacle that I face when I come to people, representing the Second Ray? Well, it is that so many people do not want to know better. My beloved brother, Master More, has said: “If people knew better, they would do better.” There is, in a sense, in the collective consciousness of earth, a certain realization that with knowledge comes responsibility. When you know, you cannot ignore what you know and continue to live the same way. So there is a certain awareness that knowledge brings the responsibility to change. The fallen beings are quite aware of this. And therefore, they seek to put people in a state where they actually fear knowledge. They do not want knowledge. Because they are afraid of what changes they would have to make if they received and acknowledged the knowledge that they do not have now. If people knew better, they would do better. But those who do not want to do better will then close their minds, so they will not come to know better.

This is what you see in the larger group of Russian people going back to the Kievan Rus’, going back to Atlantis. They are people who do not want to know better. You see that in the Soviet Union. You see it today in Russia, where so many people do not want to know what is happening in the war. But as Master More explained, there is a certain group of people in Ukraine who want to maintain their fragile sense of equilibrium. And in order to maintain it, what do they do? Well, they resist knowing better. They do not want to know. They do not want to open their minds to anything new.

You will, of course, see this all around the world, in many, many parts of the world. But what I am talking specifically here about is Ukraine. There is a certain percentage of the population who do not want to know better. They decided, most of them at a fairly early stage in their lives before they even fully reached adulthood, that now they knew everything they wanted to know. Now, they just wanted to live the rest of their lives with a certain sense of knowledge, a certain level of understanding so that they could maintain that equilibrium that there was nothing they could do. There was no way they could change their personal lives or change their nation.

It is part, you could say, of the victim consciousness. Because how do you come to see yourself as a victim? Well, it can only be because there is something you do not know. You do not know how to take charge of your life and change your situation. And why do you not know this? Because you do not want to know. Because if you did know, you would have to make a decision, or many decisions, about how you want to change your life. And you do not want to change your life, so the easiest way to not change your life is to not know. And of course, free will is free will. If people want to close their minds, they have a right to close their minds. But of course, this does not mean that the rest of the universe, including other people on earth, have to comply with that. Naturally, when there are many, many people in the world who are increasing their knowledge, their understanding, their wisdom, it will pull up on everybody. And therefore, it will, in a sense, precipitate circumstances that force people to come to know what they do not know.

The reality check

You will see, if you look at the collective consciousness of Ukraine, how there was, especially in the eastern parts, the more Russian-leaning parts, many, many people who were in that state of not wanting to know. And in a sense, they had this illusion, this dream that somehow they thought that Russia was a better country than Ukraine. And that they themselves, and certainly parts of Ukraine, maybe all of Ukraine, would be better off by being a part of Russia. And they did not want to know whether that was true or not. They wanted to live in the illusion, just as many people in Russia wanted to live in the illusion that Putin was the kind of leader that Russia needed.

What has happened now is, of course, that this state of mind has been challenged by reality, by physical circumstances that people cannot ignore. And this has forced many people to reconsider their view of Russia. This centers around the question: “How can Russia, which they saw as being a benevolent nation, do what these people have seen that Russia has done in Ukraine?” There were people, mostly elderly people, who welcomed the Russian soldiers and who were thinking it was long overdue that they would come in and take over Ukraine. And yet, those people have now seen how these same Russian soldiers came into their houses and stole everything that they could carry away. Or they bombed their houses with artillery. Or they destroyed roads, killed their family members, stole their food, left them with no water, electricity and food.

And this has, of course, forced them to consider the question: “How could Russia do this to us? If they were a friendly nation, if they were here to liberate us, how could they do this to us?” Of course, the war itself will also eventually, over time, force those among the Russian people who are in this state of mind to consider: “Well, if Putin was the kind of leader that we thought he was, how could he do this to Russia? How could he do this to us?” Many people in Russia are not there, but they will be eventually.

Reorientation towards the West

Back to Ukraine. Again, there is a considerable opportunity hidden within the tragedy that is still unfolding. I know you may think that we are talking as if the war is already over. And we are, in the sense that in our vision, in our minds, the war is already over in the higher realms, because the war of Russia is over in the identity and mental realms. No, not yet in the emotional and physical, but it is on its way to being over. We are talking about the future. We are talking into the collective consciousness in order to orient the Ukrainian people towards the future.

The opportunity here is that there are now a lot of people in Ukraine who have either been forced to or who have voluntarily reevaluated their view of Russia, and the relationship between Ukraine and Russia. The opportunity here is that this can create a shift in the collective consciousness, where Ukraine as a nation shifts and decides in a decisive manner to reorient itself towards the West, towards Europe. And this is, for a variety of reasons, the most constructive and, in a way, the only realistic way forward for Ukraine.

It is clear that given what Russia has done, a majority of the Ukrainian people would never vote to forge a closer tie to Russia, forge some kind of cooperation with Russia. And it is clear also from what Russia has done to destroy the civilian infrastructure of Ukraine that Russia will not be willing to take responsibility for its actions and help rebuild Ukraine after the war. From an economic, purely pragmatic economic standpoint, the only realistic future for Ukraine is to reorient itself or orient itself towards the West, become part of the European Union and eventually part of NATO, so that its future can be secured against another attack.

There are, of course, people in Ukraine who have already made this shift, who made it a long time ago. But what we are pointing out here, both Master More and myself, Kuan Yin and Mother Mary, is that there has been this division in the collective consciousness of Ukraine. There has been this doubt, this wondering whether it would be better for Ukraine to orient towards Russia or towards the West. And there has been a substantial part of the people who have felt that Russia was the better option. And this division in the collective consciousness has held back the growth of Ukraine as a nation. Therefore, it is not a matter of a certain percentage of the Ukrainian population forcing a reorientation towards the West. It is not a matter of even a majority voting for this. Because in order for Ukraine to be successful, there needs to be that shift so that a large majority of the population accept that this is the better option.

And this will require some work on the part of, not only the people of Ukraine–who have relatives who may still, or at least before the war had their doubts–but also the government of Ukraine. There is a responsibility to work with the people to bring them to shift their consciousness. You may say: “Well, some have already been forced by Russia.” Well, yes, but being forced is not quite the same as making a decision where you truly shift your consciousness. As I said, people have been forced to ask the question: “How could Russia do this to us?”

But some of these people do not necessarily trust that the government in Kiev would do any better. This needs to be demonstrated to them. And it needs to be demonstrated that the government is willing to listen to them. And this will be a challenge, because so many people in Ukraine have already shifted and realized that we are done with Russia, we need to move towards the West. But they need to recognize that there is a percentage of people who have not yet shifted and they need help in making that transition. For some, it will be impossible. I recognize that they are too old and unwilling to change. But for many it will be possible to help them understand what is the better future for themselves and for Ukraine as a whole.

Again, this requires this emergence, this development of a sense of togetherness, a sense of community, a sense that we are one people, we are one nation and we are moving forward together. This cannot be forced, but it can emerge when there is an openness for it. And when there is a willingness to recognize that what seems obvious to a majority of Ukrainians still does not seem obvious to all. And therefore, some work needs to be done. I am not saying in any way this to blame anyone, including the government. This is a new situation not faced before. And the government has good conditions, the good people to do this, to start this process and to let it work its way as Ukraine’s future unfolds.

Leaving totalitarian consciousness behind

This is important because what Ukraine has the opportunity to do here is to move away from what Master More called the victim consciousness, but which is also part of a larger consciousness of totalitarianism, dictatorships. There is a certain mindset, a certain beast in the collective consciousness in totalitarian nations that it is perfectly acceptable to force people. In a totalitarian dictatorship you have a power elite, often one dictator, but certainly a group of people who feel that they are right for whatever reason. It can be all kinds of different things you see throughout history. They are right. Therefore, they can see what is best for the nation, even for the people, they think. And therefore, they have a right to force the population. They do not need to try and persuade people. They have the right to force them. And the people should comply or: “We have a right to imprison them, put them in concentration camps, send them off to Siberia, kill them, whatever we can do. Because we must beat down any kind of challenge to us, because we are right.”

There are still remnants of this in the Ukrainian collective consciousness, because there have been politicians who thought this way. Some of them are still alive, of course, a few even in office. There is a need to overcome this.

Democracy cannot be based on force

There is a need to recognize that in a democratic nation, a fully democratic nation, you are not forcing a minority. A democracy is not the dictatorship of the majority. It is based on recognizing that people are different, that people have a right to be different and that we cannot force them beyond certain limits. Of course, you have to have some coherence and unity in the nation, but the use of force is not acceptable in a democracy.

It needs to be voluntary. There needs to be the consent of the governed. Now, as we have said, even a dictator has to some degree, the consent of the governed, but it is a very different equation in a democracy. This is an important realization. And there are many leaders in Ukraine who have already made it or are ready to make it. There are many people in Ukraine who have made it and are ready to make it. I am simply reinforcing this trend so that there can be that recognition of the need to address the people, especially in the eastern part, who have not made that transition in consciousness.

A democracy is a much more demanding form of government than a dictatorship, because in a dictatorship the people do not need to make decisions. And as we have said, there are many people in Eastern Ukraine, especially, who do not want to make decisions. They are, of course, found everywhere, but primarily the biggest concentration of them in the eastern part. And there needs to be that recognition that these people will need some help and assistance, because we cannot allow them to feel that they are forced. We have to show them that there is a difference between a dictatorial government and a democratic government.

Psychological information warfare against Ukrainians

Again, this is already begun, this is already to some degree in place. I am simply emphasizing the need to be aware of this. There needs to be a greater sense of unity, sense of oneness, a greater coherence in the Ukrainian population. Now, this will, of course, also require the Flame of Wisdom, where the people of Ukraine need to step up and recognize that they have been subjected to a psychological information warfare from Russia for a very long time, at least going back to the start of Putin’s reign.

This has been literally war against the Ukrainian people. And although many have realized this, many are not aware of it. Again, there is a need to step up and expose this so that people can begin to see how many of the ideas, the beliefs, the claims that are made in Ukraine actually come from this Russian information warfare. I am not even calling it propaganda, because that has become a word that has been almost overused. But what it is, is a kind of information warfare. And it is aggressive. It is persistent. It is not necessarily that subtle once you begin to see it. But if you do not see it, it is difficult to expose. Of course, many people in Ukraine have seen it. But there needs to be more of an effort to expose this, so that people can realize that many of the divisions in Ukrainian society were actually artificially created by this information warfare from Russia.

It has been, in a way, fully as aggressive as the physical war you are seeing now. And it is, of course, ongoing. There are still people in Ukraine who are the instruments of this warfare and have been for years. And they are still trying to do their job, some of them laying a bit low right now, but ready to start again as soon as the war is over. This needs to be exposed so that the people stop believing in it. And therefore, they become obsolete. You do not need a witch hunt, although you do need a certain exposure. But you need the people to be alerted to the need to simply ignore this and see it for what it is, information warfare against them and their future.

Master Lanto’s offer

Truly, we of the Second Ray are ready to work with anyone—in Ukraine, in Belarus, in Russia—who are open to the Wisdom of the Second Ray. Anyone who wants to get understanding, we are ready to work with them. As we, of course, have been working with people in all three countries and in all countries who are open to our flame, our ray. But we will extend this as an offer to the people in Ukraine, Belarus and Russia who are willing to step up to a higher level of understanding.

We have given many teachings, but of course we do not expect a majority or even a large percentage of the people to acknowledge the ascended masters teachings. We are ready to work with people at inner levels and release the kind of ideas, the kind of understanding that people can grasp, that they are open to. And therefore, this can, of course, help people develop that higher understanding that suddenly shifts the equation where people see what they could not see before. And as a result of seeing it—seeing, knowing better—they will then begin to do better. This is, of course, the principle behind the law of free will.

Putin’s inconsistency

A dictatorship is primarily based on controlling people’s actions. What they do and do not do. But in order to do this, of course, they realize—the dark forces behind dictatorships—that they also have to control people’s minds, what they can see, what they know and what they do not know. You can see this very clearly in Russia of how Putin is trying to prevent the Russian people from knowing what he and his army is doing in Ukraine. Now, you may be able to see—and that is why I am putting this into the collective consciousness of all three nations—you may be able to see the inconsistency, the contradiction in this.

Here you have a leader of a nation who has spent almost 20 years building this aura of infallibility. He knows what is best and he is always doing the right thing. He now decides to invade another country, whatever you want to call it. And yet he still decides that he does not want his own people to know what his forces are doing in that country. But you see, if Putin is infallible and he always does the right thing, he should be infallible in Ukraine and he should be doing the right thing in Ukraine. Why would he not want his own people to know what he is doing? You see the inconsistency? It is clearly because he knows that if the Russian people knew what is really happening in Ukraine, they would not approve of it, they would not agree with it. And therefore, he is in a bind. He feels compelled to do this, but he also feels compelled to try to keep knowledge of what he is doing from his own people. This is not wisdom. This is not understanding. It is the opposite. It is a lack of intelligence, a lack of wisdom.

Those who grasp the Flame of Wisdom can see this, can see right there the inconsistency. And that a person, a leader who acts this way, cannot be infallible, cannot be right. He cannot be in alignment with his own people. Right there, you see this shock-wave that has gone through the Russian collective consciousness, where really there is an impetus created by the war for people to reevaluate their view of Putin as a leader. But many people are frantically trying to avoid doing so. They are frantically trying to deny this need and come up with excuses and explanations for why they do not have to reevaluate their view of Putin, why Putin must be right, why it must be right what he is doing, even though they know and can see that it cannot be right.

If you could see the Russian collective consciousness, you would see this great upheaval. It has actually worked its way through the identity and mental levels. There is some clarity there, but few people have grasped it because of the enormous turmoil in the emotional realm that prevents people from consciously seeing and acknowledging the obvious. Because this is obvious. A great part of the wisdom flame is that wisdom is not something you believe in. It is not something you reason about intellectually. You do not analyze your way to wisdom. You can analyze your way to knowledge, but knowledge is not the same as wisdom. Wisdom is when you have a shift of consciousness and you see that this is true, not because of some intellectual argument, not because of some belief, not because of some claim from an authority, but because it is obvious. It is obvious. And this very inconsistency between the claims and the actions is obvious!

Seeing the obvious

With all thy getting, get understanding. Wisdom is the principal thing. Why is wisdom the principal thing? Because it enables you to see the obvious. And as long as you are not seeing the obvious, you are trapped and you can be controlled. You are trapped in what Jesus called the death consciousness. But when you acquire that first the understanding–and then the understanding can still be intellectual–but the intellectual understanding can bring about that steeper shift where you suddenly see the obvious beyond argumentation. Then you have wisdom. Then you are free. Then you cannot be controlled by the forces of this world, because your wisdom is beyond this world. It is beyond the duality consciousness. It is beyond arguing back and forth.

There is tremendous upheaval in the Russian collective consciousness because people are still trying to argue why they do not have to change. But, of course, a growing number—and the number is growing every day—of people have shifted and seen the obvious. And seeing the obvious is the principal thing in terms of raising your consciousness, raising your awareness. You might say that as you walk the path of 144 levels of consciousness, for each time you step up to another level, you see something you did not see before and you see that it is obvious. This, of course, is also the difficulty. As we have said, those below a certain level of consciousness cannot see what you can see now and what is obvious to you.

You can look at Putin, as an example, and say that: “Why were there so many people before the war who thought he would never attack, he would never invade? Why were there even many in the Ukrainian government and military who thought this?” Well, it was because they have stepped up to a higher level of wisdom and they could see the obvious consequences of a Russian invasion of Ukraine. They could see the ramifications it would have even for Russia, even for Putin. And they thought because it was obvious to them, it would be obvious for Putin also. Because they thought: “Well, he used to be a rational person. He must still be a rational person.” But they did not realize that regardless of what he may have seemed to be, there are certain things that were never obvious to Putin. And that were never obvious to a large part of the people in Russia, Ukraine and Belarus. And that are not obvious to most people in China and most people in the Middle East and in many other dictatorships around the world.

The fundamental shift in consciousness

You could say: “What creates the shift from a dictatorship to a democratic nation?” It is that a critical mass of the people suddenly see as obvious that people have rights and that no government can take those rights away or define those rights. When this becomes obvious to a critical mass of the population, then the nation can shift and become a democracy. Once you have made that shift, well, it is obvious to you that that is the way it is. But before people have made that shift, they cannot see it. You can try to reason with them. You could have tried to reason with Putin, as Macron in France tried to reason with him. But it has no impact, because he cannot see. He is blinded by his own state of mind, by his own dream of his own greatness as this great historical leader of Russia. And he cannot see what was obvious to most other people, at least in the democratic part of the world. He could not see it. You could not have made him see it by any kind of reasoning or argument.

That is why we have talked about the School of Hard Knocks. People are not willing to see. Of course, they could have seen it if they were willing. Putin could have seen it if he was willing, but he was not. Because he wanted to hold onto the dream of his own greatness, his own place in history. The School of Hard Knocks then brings about physical circumstances that people cannot deny or ignore. And that is why we have said – How hard do the knocks have to become before people snap out of the denial and they acknowledge: “It is obvious that we have lost this war, that we cannot win this war?” A growing number of people in the Russian military and government apparatus have started recognizing this. Some in Putin’s inner circle have started recognizing it, but they have been reluctant to voice it to him, for he does not seem to have recognized it. There is, of course, upheaval in his psychology as well. The question is how many more hard knocks before the shift occurs? That is, of course, something I will not predict. But as we have said, perhaps this will not go on as long as some people fear.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you from the Second Ray. I am grateful for the opportunity, for what we have said here does not, of course, only apply to Ukraine, but will apply to many other nations who are in the process or who will be in the process in the future of switching from a dictatorial form of government to a democratic form of government. Thus, I seal you in the Wisdom Flame that can, if you are willing, help you to see the obvious.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you from the Second Ray. I am grateful for the opportunity, for what we have said here does not, of course, only apply to Ukraine, but will apply to many other nations who are in the process or who will be in the process in the future of switching from a dictatorial form of government to a democratic form of government. Thus, I seal you in the Wisdom Flame that can, if you are willing, help you to see the obvious.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Do you want to be more or do you want to be less? 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master MORE through Kim Michaels, October 29, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master MORE. The question that I radiate into the collective consciousness of Ukraine, Belarus and Russia is, do you want to be more or do you want to be less? For there is nothing in between. You either accelerate or decelerate. There is nothing in between. There is no standstill. There is no maintaining status quo.

The illusion of maintaining the status quo

What was the Soviet Union? An attempt to create a certain state and to maintain it. I know there was an ideology of expanding communism to the entire world. I know that throughout the Soviet Union’s existence, there were overt and covert efforts to extend the Soviet Union and communism. Yet there came a point where there was also a certain acceptance that it will not be easy to extend communism further or extend the Soviet Union further. And there was throughout the entire time also a desire to maintain a certain status quo because communism as an ideology is an attempt to create a static society. And why is this so? Because the very nature of elitism, the very nature of the fallen beings behind elitism, is to hold on to what they have, to seek to recreate what they feel they lost in the past and then to hold on to it once they think they have recreated it.

This is the entire psychology that you see throughout planet Earth. Not only in leaders, but in peoples around the world where they seek to hold on to what they have created. They seek to first create a certain state and then they want to hold on to it. But when you take a look at history, do you see anyone being successful in holding on to status quo? You may say: “Well, the Roman empire lasted for centuries. This or that empire lasted for a long time.” But did they? Did they manage to create a state and then hold on to it? And you will see that they did not, and why not?

Well, there are many reasons for this. First of all, the nature of the duality consciousness. You can only create an empire through force. And when you apply force, you create an imbalance that will threaten the state you have created through force. And therefore, when you use force to create an empire, that empire will feel that it is constantly threatened. The leaders of that empire will feel constantly threatened. Look at the Roman emperors. Did they feel at peace? Nay, they felt somebody was always out to take their power away from them. Often, even their own family members. Did the Roman empire ever manage to maintain a status quo? Nay, for it was constantly expanding. Why? Because its economy was based on conquest and stealing from others rather than producing from within.

What was the Soviet Union’s economy based on? Exploiting others rather than being self-sufficient from within. A Marxist communist economy can never be self-sufficient, can never be sustainable. In fact, a truly capitalist economy cannot be sustainable either. And that is why you see that these empires were driven to expand. The Roman empire had to continue to expand, but eventually expanded so far that, given the communication technology at the time, it could not keep the empire together. And then, of course, the internal conflicts, the internal power struggles, caused it to fall apart.

Why did Vladimir Putin invade Ukraine? Because his empire cannot be sustained either. He has perhaps some conscious goal of recreating the Russian empire or counteracting democracy, or whatever he may think in the confusion of his mind, where he is barely able to keep any thought for a very long period of time. But the reality is that the internal contradictions of a force-based empire forced him to seek to expand the empire. As we have said, he was in a position of power, but he could have maintained that state of power for the rest of his lifetime. And even though that is not necessarily such a long time, he nevertheless could not just sit there and enjoy the position he had. He felt he had to do more.

The law of self-transcendence

You see here that there is a law, a cosmic law, that accompanies the law of free will. And this law states that although you have free will to do whatever you want, to have whatever experience you want for as long as you want, you do not have the free will to maintain any experience indefinitely. In other words, the law of free will is in a polarity with the law of self-transcendence. You can do whatever you want with your free will as long as you are becoming more. But when you refuse to transcend yourself and seek to create an empire on earth through force, you seek to create a horizontal empire rather than being willing to transcend yourself. Then you create this internal contradiction that means that you have to try to do more and more in a horizontal way instead of transcending yourself in a vertical way.

That is why I say there is nothing that can stand still in the universe. This is a cosmic law. It is beyond natural laws, but it is reflected in natural laws, which is why you have this process of evolution that can be observed even though it is in no means described by the theory of evolution. You have this law of self-transcendence and if you are not willing to become more than you are now, then you are driven to seek to become more of what you are now by expanding horizontally instead of vertically. But this will only happen through force, and force creates its own opposition and therefore it is only a matter of time before the counterforce through your own use of force will wreck your effort to expand horizontally.

What you see is that in the past, there were certain empires that could maintain that force-based state for some time, but this has been shortened so that it now becomes a shorter and shorter time span. The Soviet empire did not last as long as the Roman empire. Putin’s empire will not last as long as the Soviet empire. And this is why you see what you see in Ukraine, where the Russian military, despite its supposed superiority, is basically in a retreating or defensive position. They withdraw in order to regroup, but they are on the way to withdrawing back to Russia itself and whether they will ever be able to regroup is an open question.

What does this have to do with Ukraine? Well, when you look at Ukraine as a nation you see that Ukraine does not have the desire to expand horizontally. But Ukraine, before the war, was deeply divided between a large part of the population, primarily in the sections of society and the nation that were closest to Russia, who wanted to maintain the status quo and those who wanted real progress, real transcendence. This stalemate almost, or at least this very slow growth that was there before, has now been shattered by the war. And this is actually a tremendous opportunity for the Ukrainian nation. We are not thereby in any way justifying it or saying that the war is a good thing, but what we are saying is that this has now happened. And as we have said, you can either look backwards or you can look forwards. But if you look forwards, you need to say: “What can we do to take advantage of this opportunity?”

Transcending victim consciousness

And here is at least one aspect of what you can do. There are naturally many things that can be done by the Ukrainian people, but here is one shift you can make. It is very tempting, and there is a certain segment of the Ukrainian people who have already gone into this. But it is very tempting to look at the actual situation and say: “Ukraine is a victim here. We have been brutally attacked, our people have been killed, tortured, raped, their homes have been destroyed, the electrical grid has been largely destroyed and so forth. We are the victims of Russian aggression.” But what was it that caused this stalemate? What is behind the people who wanted to maintain the status quo? What was behind the people in the Soviet Union who wanted to maintain a status quo, the people in Russia today who want to maintain a status quo? It is the victim consciousness.

Now you may very well say that there is often a specific outer thing that people use to justify this victim consciousness, such as: “We were attacked by Russia.” But there is a deeper consciousness of being a victim where you feel consciously that you are powerless to change your situation because there are these external forces that you cannot overcome, you cannot fight against them. But what is even deeper behind this is again the unwillingness to make your own decisions as to, in the deepest sense: “What kind of person am I, or what kind of person do I want to be?” But also: “What kind of life do I want to have? What kind of life experience do I want to have? What kind of society do I want to live in? What kind of leaders do I want to have in this society?”

We have talked extensively about the Russian peoples and their history and some of this applies to some of the people in Ukraine. But we have said that they have a long history of not wanting to make their own decisions. Well, this is the victim consciousness: “I do not have to make my own decisions. There is no point in me making my own decisions because I cannot overcome this external force that is keeping me in this present state.” What you do when you go into this victim consciousness is that you are, in essence, you have created a sense of equilibrium based on current conditions as they are. And because you feel you are a victim of these larger forces that you cannot do anything about, you want to maintain that sense of equilibrium at all costs. You do not want to lose it. You are trying to maintain a sense of equilibrium, and therefore you want your society to maintain the outer conditions that give you that sense of equilibrium. You do not want your society to change.

Shattering the old sense of equilibrium

You may look at some people in eastern Ukraine or many, many places in Russia, who are older. Some of them might be retired. They have this small Soviet era apartment they live in. They have the same furniture they have had for 20, 30, 40, 50 years. They have a fixed income. They have a daily routine of doing whatever they do. And they do not want to lose what they have. They want to hold on to it. But behind it all is the unwillingness to consider that you could be something else than what you are right now. You could be more than what you are right now. In order to maintain the sense of equilibrium that you have in this very narrow physical environment that you have, you want society to stay the same. This is what gave tremendous problems in Ukraine, much bigger problems than you saw in other Warsaw Pact or former Soviet countries in Europe (that have made far more progress than Ukraine) because there was this percentage of the population that was wanting society to stay the same, that did not want any change.

What has happened now is that the war in many areas has uprooted these people and their sense of equilibrium. It has, so to speak, forced them out of their sense of equilibrium. You can still see in the eastern part of Ukraine how there are people whose towns were attacked by the Russian military and they refused to leave. They refused to evacuate because they could not conceive of going out of their sense of equilibrium and a physical environment that they thought gave them that sense. So they are frantically trying to hold on, trying to stay in their city even though their houses might have been bombed. There is no electricity, there is no water, there is hardly any food. They are still trying to hold on.

But you will see that many of them have not been able to hold on and therefore, if you could look at the collective consciousness, you would see that this force of wanting to hold back growth in Ukraine has been greatly diminished, in fact almost shattered in many areas. And again, we are not justifying the war, we are not saying that there was anything positive or justifiable about the Russian invasion, but we are saying, now that it has happened, Ukraine has a choice to make. Will you, once the war is over, seek to go back and create some kind of equilibrium, some kind of status quo, recreate what people had? Or will you say: “Now that we have had such a decisive break with the history of our country, how can we move forward from here? What is the opportunity we now have?”

The tremendous opportunity for Ukraine

And the opportunity you now have is that, in a way that has never happened before in your nation’s history, you have an opportunity to decide: “What kind of nation do we want to be? What kind of people do we want to be? What kind of society do we want to be? Do we want it to be a backwards looking society that seeks to recreate something that we feel we have lost? Or do we want to make a complete shift and look forward and say – What can we do now? What is our opportunity here?”

There will come a point where the war is over, the fighting is over. There will come a point where the war is over. It will not be a stalemate like you had from 2014 to the present. There will come a point where the war is decisively over and Ukraine has an opportunity to move forward. Exactly when that happens depends on the willingness of the Ukrainian people to shift. If you are not willing to shift, you can drag this out.

But if you are willing to shift, there will come that decisive point where you can say: “Now we can begin to rebuild our nation without fearing that Russian rockets will destroy it.” This is what I am seeking to radiate into the collective consciousness: that will to shift out of the victim consciousness, out of the looking backwards, to looking at: “What will we do to move forward?” And quite frankly, you need to look to other nations that have already gone through the process of qualifying for NATO and EU membership. You have applied, your president has applied for EU membership, and an expedited process. But there are still people in Ukraine, there is a certain pocket in the collective consciousness that feels that: “Oh, because we were victims of Russian aggression, the EU must have pity on us and give us membership and help us rebuild the country. They must do this for us.” But this is the victim consciousness in a new version. You cannot build a better Ukraine if you have this state of consciousness of you are looking for a handout, you are looking for charity, you are looking for someone else to compensate you for what someone else has done to you. You must shift and say: “Here we are, we are a large nation, we have natural resources, we have industrious people who are willing to work, who are innovative, who can come up with new ideas. We have tremendous assets. We have tremendous opportunity. We are not joining the EU to be the backwater of the EU and they have to somehow help us rebuild ourselves. We are joining the EU because we are ready to be an asset to the European community. We are not looking for charity, we are looking for opportunity. This will require a shift. It has already started. Many people in Ukraine have already made that shift, but there is more work to be done before it will become a self-reinforcing process.

You who are our students can make the calls, but I also trust that you will work on making this shift in yourselves so that what I have radiated into the collective consciousness can spread and gradually build that momentum that leads up to the shift so that the shift is now irreversible and Ukraine can look forward. You have some leaders, the president, his advisors, many of the members of parliament who have already shifted or are willing to shift or are in the process of shifting. But you also have a certain group of politicians who do not want to shift because their primary concern is to maintain their own position in society. You have the oligarchs who do not want to lose their economic privilege, but you also have politicians who do not want to lose the power they feel they have.

New leaders who serve the people

Now, these people who do not want to lose something are also in a way in the victim consciousness. They are just in a much more powerful or comfortable position than the retired people living in a Soviet-era apartment in some Eastern European town. But they are still in the victim consciousness because they are so concerned about maintaining the outer situation that gives them a sense of equilibrium that they are willing to hold back the growth of the entire society. There were some among these people who were very angry when a new president was elected who was not part of the political apparatus, and therefore could not be controlled by them. There were people who were very angry when new politicians were elected to parliament, and who also were not part of the traditional apparatus, and therefore could not be controlled. What needs to happen is that the Ukrainian people become aware of this.

There are progressive politicians who want positive change for all people in Ukraine. And there are regressive politicians who want to maintain their own positions and the positions of the power elite, the privileged elite, the oligarchs, the bureaucrats, the politicians who are politicians for life, not as a service to the country. They are politicians to enrich themselves and their associates, not to enrich the people. There needs to be a shift there where people begin to look at this and say: “What kind of country do we want to be? And if we want a progressive country that can accelerate itself, that can transcend itself and become more, then what kind of politician do we need in order to manifest that kind of country?” Well, certainly not the old kind who are looking backwards, who are seeking to enrich themselves rather than serving the people.

This is an awareness that needs to spread throughout the collective consciousness so that more and more people come to that conclusion. It is not a matter of a violent revolution or even a peaceful revolution. It is a matter of a revolution in consciousness where people become aware of this, and they simply stop believing in what these politicians are saying. They stop voting for them. And again, because of the war, the status quo that was there has been shattered. And this means that the new politicians have a better opportunity than ever before to actually enact real change.

Building a new sense of accountability

This needs to be seen. Some have already grasped it, some have not yet. But what I am radiating into the collective consciousness and into the consciousness of those who are open to it is this need to not have tunnel vision and not be so focused on the war that you cannot step back and say: “What will come after? Now that our society has been in many ways shaken at its foundations, what opportunities does that give us that we did not have before? And how can we make use of this to actually bring the country in the direction that we have always wanted to bring it in? Towards prosperity for the people, democracy, openness, responsibility for politicians and those in the economy, in the business community.”

There needs to be a new sense of accountability. Because what is corruption? Corruption is that those who are in certain positions in society to take bribes and grant favors are untouchable. They have no accountability. That is why they can participate in this corruption and get away with it year after year, decade after decade. But where does this come from? Well, it comes from Soviet society which institutionalized a class of people. The classless society had two classes of people. Those who had no position, and those who had some kind of position in society sanctioned by the government. And those who had a position could escape accountability. They could get away with all kinds of things and escape accountability. And this is another aspect of this entire victim consciousness.

A class of privileged narcissistic people

What I am saying is that these people, once they had a position, they wanted to hold on to it. And if that meant maintaining the entire Soviet system, then they would do whatever was in their sphere of influence to maintain that system so they could maintain their personal position. In other words, there were these far-flung ideas in Marxist ideology of creating this wonderful community with solidarity between the workers and where everybody saw themselves as part of a whole. But in reality what was created, at least in the Soviet Union and even in modern China, is a society where there is this class of people who have striven to attain a position because they were driven by a desire to get advantages for themselves, privileges for themselves. And once they have it, they want to maintain it.

This is the central mechanism in both Soviet communism and Chinese communism, and other forms of communism you have seen around the world. You have a certain class of people who have no commitment to the community, to the whole, to the country, to serving the people. They seek a position because they want to have an advantage for themselves. They only care about themselves. And once they have it, they want to maintain it. And that is why you have these people who are willing to take bribes, they are willing to suppress the people, they are willing to imprison those who object to the system. And you have this entire system run by self-centered, egotistical, narcissistic people. The entire system is run by a certain type of people because the system promotes and rewards those kinds of people because, out of their desire to maintain their own privileges, they are willing to maintain the system. The system is self-reinforcing because once it is put in place, the people who have gained an advantage, a privilege from being part of the system, they want to maintain the system.

Now, you can look at modern Russia and see it has not broken free from this. You can look at Ukraine before the war and see that Ukraine had not broken free from it either, [it had] to a larger degree than Russia, but not fully. You can look at Ukraine and say: “Well, now we have an opportunity to break this spell, to break free from this system, to rebuild our entire system. Will we take it or will we ignore it and allow these people to either continue in their positions or to come back into their positions and take over the running of the country once the war is over? What will we do? Will we make a break with the past?” It is not even a matter of breaking with the Soviet Union or breaking with communism because you also saw the same kind of system in other nations that were not communists. But it is a matter of realizing that there is this dynamic in human society where certain types of systems reward the most selfish people, and this will always create a repressive society that cannot be sustained in the long run.

Creating the self-reinforcing spiral

This is a tremendous opportunity for Ukraine. I know that, again, as we have said before, it may seem premature to talk about this while the war is still going on, but we clearly see that the war will not always be going on. And therefore, we are seeking to give you, and to give the collective consciousness and the people in Ukraine, an opportunity to go beyond, to look to the future and to build a better future for themselves, for their nation, and even for the larger community of Europe and the world. Ukraine is an asset to the European community, or at least it has the potential to quickly become an asset. And I for one, and of course all of us in the ascended realm, we hope that Ukraine and a critical mass of the Ukrainian people will make that shift and step up, leave behind that victim consciousness and accept: “Yes, we are an asset to the European community. We are not looking for a handout, we are not looking for charity, we are looking for active participation in a community that we see as a better future than what we have had in the past.”

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you. I thank you for the opportunity to speak this in the physical, to radiate it through your chakras so that it can have the maximum effect. Therefore, I seal you in a very joyful flame of the Will of God that I hold for earth and that I am one with that I AM for Earth.

Master More, I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Using the Flame of Mercy to move forward


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master  Kuan Yin through Kim Michaels, October 28, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Kuan Yin.

I have been known in the East, at least by some, as the representative of the Flame of Mercy. I come to bring an extraordinary release of this Flame of Mercy to Ukraine and the reason for this is that Ukraine is facing many choices, not only now and on a daily basis, but certainly when the war is over. And I come to release this measure of the Flame of Mercy to help the people make one of these crucial choices that will determine the future of the nation.

Now, as Mother Mary was explaining, we of the ascended masters are of course, not blind to the suffering that people experience on earth. We are in no way blind to the immense physical suffering that has been put upon the people of Ukraine by this war. People have been killed, people have been wounded and thereby handicapped for life. People have been tortured, people have been raped and people have lost loved ones, lost their houses, lost their families, sometimes entire families, lost their jobs, their way of living and it is very understandable that this not only gives them physical scars, but emotional, mental and identity-level scars, psychological scars. We, of course, do not expect that people in Ukraine will suddenly discover ascended master teachings and start using those teachings to heal their psychology. But nevertheless, we are already and we will in the future, work with people at inner levels as they are open to our assistance to help them heal these immense wounds.

Deep division in Ukraine

However, what I endeavor to give you here are some thoughts that I will radiate into the collective consciousness through the chakras of those who are participating in this conference. And they are some thoughts that can help Ukraine as a nation, make a crucial decision to move forward rather than backwards. Now, when you look at Ukraine as it was when we gave our conference there not so long ago, you see that this was a nation that was deeply divided. You had a certain segment of the population that still remembered the Soviet past when Ukraine was a part of the Soviet Union and you had a certain part of the population who, while not necessarily identifying themselves as Russians, certainly feeling more like Russians than Ukrainians and leaning towards Russia, perhaps even wanting Ukraine to be part of Russia or to have closer ties with Russia. There were clearly those who wanted Ukraine to become closer to Russia instead of becoming closer to the West.

Now, part of this was, of course, engineered by Vladimir Putin who did not start his attacks on Ukraine as an independent nation when he invaded Crimea in 2014. He started almost as soon as he became president of the Russian Federation. He has done many, many things to undermine unity in Ukraine, to turn people towards Russia with simple propaganda, lies and promises that could never be fulfilled. And this then created the situation where from a certain perspective, we can say that Ukraine was ungovernable. It was impossible to satisfy the two opposing polarities in Ukraine—those who wanted Ukraine to become closer to the West and those who wanted it to become closer to Russia.

Change of view on Russia in Ukraine

What has happened now is, of course, that there is still a certain percentage of the Ukrainian population who have not changed their attitude or their view of Russia but there is, of course, a much larger part of the population who have completely shifted their view of Russia. Many of the people who before were either positive towards Russia or were neutral towards Russia have now shifted their attitude and many of those who were western leaning before have also shifted their attitude.

Now, when you look at the immense human suffering that has so far been perpetrated upon the Ukrainian people by the Russian military and special forces and mercenaries and foreign fighters and what have you, it is from a human perspective, quite understandable that many people have a deep anger and resentment, even hatred towards Russia and even the Russian people, certainly the Russian military. And it is clear that this is a growing phenomenon that is likely to become more intense, more widespread before the actual fighting stops. You might say: “Well, why does a representative of the Flame of Mercy address this issue? Are you somehow trying to say that we should show mercy towards the Russians and forgive them? You acknowledge that we hate the Russians, we are angry with the Russians because of the immense atrocities they have committed against us, but are you still trying to say that we should forgive them?”

No mercy to the Ukrainian people

Well, actually, I am not. I am not saying that the Ukrainian people should show mercy towards the Russians, but I am saying that if the Ukrainian people want the best possible future, they need to show mercy towards themselves. And you might again say: “Well, have the Russians shown any kind of mercy to the civilians they captured, held captive for weeks and tortured, beat with iron pipes so that their bodies were blue all over? Did they show mercy to the women they raped, often by numerous soldiers raping the same woman? Did they show mercy to the people they forcefully displaced and took to Russia where nobody knows where they are and nobody has heard from them? Did they show any mercy towards the Ukrainian people?” And from a human perspective this is understandable again—they have not shown mercy and Putin shows no signs of being willing to show mercy, neither on the Ukrainian people nor on his own soldiers.

What do you want?

What I come to point out to you is this very simple mechanism. How can you improve your life? Can you improve your life by changing other people or can you improve your life only by changing yourself? The question is, what do you want? I realize that some will say this is way premature to give us a discourse like this. I am here speaking about the collective consciousness and the reaction from the collective consciousness as these words are spoken in the physical. You realize perhaps, that although you who are physically listening to this have language issues, when it comes to the collective consciousness there is no language issue. Whatever language the messenger is speaking in, I can easily translate that to Ukrainian or Russian so that it is immediately understood by the collective consciousness. Therefore, I also get a reading of the reaction from the collective consciousness and I can address that reaction.

But it is not premature to talk about this even though the war is still ongoing because we have to sow seeds in the identity, mental and emotional bodies so that when the physical fighting stops the Ukrainian people, the Ukrainian collective consciousness, is prepared to deal with this issue and to, in an ideal situation, make a shift in consciousness, a shift in attitude. And the question is simple: Do you want a better future for the Ukrainian people, a better future than they have right now but even a better future than they had before the war? Do you want a better future for the Ukrainian nation?

If you do, there is only one way to achieve this. You must separate yourself in consciousness from the consciousness of Russia and the Russian people. If you do not separate yourself in consciousness, how can you physically break free from Russian dominance? If you want a future for Ukraine where Ukraine is not dominated by Russia either by overt force or by covert force, you must raise the collective consciousness of the Ukrainian people above the collective consciousness of the Russian people.

Mercy is freedom from the past (and Russia)

Now, we have said before that the Ukrainians before the war were ahead of the Russian people in terms of humanity and in terms of the collective consciousness. But you need to recognize that in order to stay ahead, you need to look at this and say: “We have seen what the Russian people or the Russian military at least and the Russian leadership will do to us, to our people. We cannot allow ourselves to be like them. We cannot allow ourselves to sink to the same level. Even in order to defeat them militarily, we cannot allow ourselves to sink to the same level of inhumanity and disregard for life. Because if we do, how can we free ourselves from them?”

What I am saying is that there is a connection between consciousness and physical events. We have said many times, consciousness comes before the physical manifestation. If you want to free yourself from Russia physically, you must free yourself from the Russian people and the Russian collective consciousness by raising your own consciousness. And how can you do this? Only by showing mercy to yourselves. Only by looking at yourselves and saying: “What is the greatest act of mercy for the Ukrainian people? What would be the greatest manifestation of mercy for us the Ukrainian people, who want a future as a free independent nation?”

Well, it would be as I have said, that you raise yourself above the Russian people but how can you do this if you hate the Russian people? How can you free yourselves from those that you hate, that you feel anger towards, that you blame for your own situation? I understand, and of course, the reaction is there from the collective consciousness that they will say: “Well how can we not blame the Russians for invading our country, destroying our infrastructure, killing our people? How can we not blame them for this?”

But again, what kind of future do you want for Ukraine? Do you want a better future for the Ukrainian people than what the future is likely to be for the Russian people? And if you want a better future you need to raise your own consciousness and how do you do this? Well, look to the Middle East—look where there are, what you today call nations, but which used to be tribes or peoples that have been feuding and fighting for hundreds and thousands of years. This group hates that group and that group hates this group and therefore, they are karmically tied to each other and have been so for so many generations that no one can remember when it started.

You all know about the links between the Russian and Ukrainian people which goes back a very long time but the question is, do you want to continue being tied to this spiral or do you want to transcend it? How can you transcend it? Only through mercy. What does that mean? It means you cannot look backwards. You have to, and I am speaking this into the collective consciousness because I know that gradually in time many among the Ukrainian people, even many who are today abroad as refugees will be able to pick up these ideas. If you want to be free of Russia you must be different from the Russians. You cannot be the same as the Russians in consciousness and at the same time become free from Russia. It cannot be done. It is impossible.

The question is right now you have a tremendous spiral that has been created, a tremendous vortex that has been created in the emotional body of the Ukrainian collective consciousness. It is anger and hatred towards Russia, the Russian military, Putin and again from a human perspective, not only understandable but unavoidable. But the question is: “Is this what is best for you? Is this what is best for you in the long run?” If you want to be different from Putin and the Russian power elite, what is Putin doing, consider what Putin is doing. Consider his worldview and why he invaded Ukraine.

He is looking backwards in time. He has created in his mind the idea that something was better in the past and he is trying to recreate it however he sees it. I will not even comment on this because his mind is so confused, incoherent, inconsistent and it changes all the time, that there is no point in even putting words on what Putin is thinking. He has this vague idea, but the basis of it all is he is looking back towards the past. There was a paradise lost. Now how anyone can associate the Soviet Union with paradise is perhaps beyond what many people can comprehend, but nevertheless, there it is. If you want to be free of Putin, you cannot think like him. You cannot look back to the past and say everything was better before the invasion and you cannot allow yourself to be pulled into this vortex of anger and hatred which can become self-reinforcing. You must break it. You must look at the situation as atrocious as it is and you must decide: “Do we want to go forward or backwards? Do we want to be free of Russia or do we want to be tied to Russia indefinitely?”

Freeing Ukraine from Russia

How can you be free of Russia? There is only one way to be free of those who have harmed you and that is to forgive them. Yes, there is a reaction from the collective consciousness not only in Ukraine but worldwide—we should forgive the people who have committed these tremendous atrocities against us? But you see you are not forgiving the Russian people. You are forgiving yourself. Forgiveness is not an act of letting other people off the hook as the popular saying goes. It is an act of letting yourself off the hook, the hook that the dark forces have in your four lower bodies when you have not forgiven.

I am not here by talking about going into a state of mind where you pretend like the war never happened. I am not here talking about: “Oh, we can do business with the Russians. We can interact with them like we did before.” I am talking about deliberately, consciously, turning yourself from looking backwards, to instead looking forwards. Naturally, you will need to take very determined measures to secure your physical defense and your defense against infiltration and manipulation which may or may not continue from Russia. You need to take practical precautions but, in your minds, you need to do what is necessary with a sense of practical necessity, not with a sense of anger and hatred, not with a desire for revenge, not with a desire to punish Russia or the Russian people, but with a desire to raise yourselves, your own people up to a better life.

Now, we have said before, but we will say again, likely several times, that if Ukrainians are willing to look at themselves you can see that there is a reason why you have not been accepted in NATO and the EU. There is a reason in the collective consciousness of the Ukrainian people. You were not willing to make the changes necessary, the changes that were made by other Eastern European nations, the Baltic nations in order to qualify for membership. They were willing to look at themselves and say: “How do we have to change ourselves?”

Now, you cannot accuse the Estonian people for example, of being consumed by anger and hatred against Russia. Yet Russia committed severe atrocities in Estonia. But what Estonia did when they were free of the Soviet Union, was to go through a period of looking at themselves and saying: “Our only chance of remaining free from Russian domination is to become a member of NATO and the EU. What are their requirements? What do we need to change in order to qualify?” Ukraine did not do that partly because, as I said—the division in Ukraine. But still, this is what you need to do, starting already, as many people in fact, have started considering this. Certainly, the president and his advisors but many others. But you need to do it even more when fighting is over and you start building a new future. How can we qualify? And this is where again, you can look at the situation and you can say: “How can we change ourselves so we are not like the Russian occupiers? How can we distance ourselves from the mindset that caused the Russians to commit the atrocities that they committed in our country?”

Insensitivity to life in Ukraine

And you have to look at yourselves and see that there are also elements of a lack of humanity in the Ukrainian collective consciousness. There is a certain brutality that has not been transcended fully, although it has started to be transcended. There is a certain insensitivity to life and the most obvious expression of this insensitivity to life is corruption. Sensitivity to life means that you recognize that other people are like yourself and therefore, you do not do to them what you do not want them to do to you. But as you go a little higher in humanity there starts emerging an awareness in a population of the wholeness, the community, the collective—that we are a group of people who are alike, who have the same rights and we form a whole. And as an individual, not only do you not harm other individuals but you do not harm the whole. And one way to harm the whole is corruption because this is directly going against the state where all people have equal rights and equal opportunities. You see that when you have people who are willing to circumvent the law, to take bribes, to give advantages to other people who will give advantages to them, you are undermining the progression in the collective consciousness towards greater wholeness, greater unification.

What would be the best for the Ukrainian nation? Well, it would be that you had one unified nation where the people were unified in the common goal of wanting to join the EU and NATO, wanting to build a modern democratic nation that had the kind of prosperity you see in Western Europe. Now, Ukraine has the natural resources to achieve this goal. The Ukrainian people have the willingness to work and the ingenuity to achieve this goal, but it has not been achieved so far because there hasn’t been that sense of togetherness, of oneness, that : “We are part of a whole and we do not destroy or take from the whole in order to enrich ourselves.”

Oligarchs and corruption

This, of course, goes all the way up to the oligarchs where you have a system of people who have managed to insert themselves in positions where they seemingly cannot be touched by the state. Now many of these oligarchs have lost a lot of their money, a lot of their influence because of the war. But you need to be very determined that you do not, after the war, recreate the situation of elitism and privilege in the economy and in the political system. But this can only be done if the people shift so that even at the level of, so to speak, ‘ordinary people’, there is not the willingness to engage in corruption. There is the willingness to fight it, to expose it, and to overcome it. This will, in a sense, be made easier by the fact that in order to reconstruct a nation, you cannot allow someone to take from the whole because everything will be needed to rebuild the whole. But you still need to be very, very alert that you do not allow some of these business people, these oligarchs, to again create a state of monopoly and privilege for themselves in the rebuilding process. You do not need a few very rich people to rebuild Ukraine. You need many, many people who are not in a position of power and privilege.

You need to be very focused on this because again, what is the way to combat corruption? Well, one way is the Flame of Mercy. This may seem at first glance as not being very likely, but what is ultimate mercy? When you have mercy, the Flame of Mercy, what do you see? Well, you see other people as yourself and you see that you are part of the whole and that all are part of the whole and if you therefore want to do what is best for the whole, well then that is mercy.

These are ideas that have gone into the collective consciousness in the identity, mental and emotional levels. They will begin to work their way towards people’s conscious minds. Quite a considerable number of Ukrainians, both inside the country and abroad, are ready to grasp them right now and to at least begin to process these thoughts and ideas and many more will become open to it as time moves along. There can come a point where the nation decides: “We have had enough of war. We have had enough of anger and hatred and we have had enough of being tied to people who have no respect for us and our right to live in a separate nation and determine our own future.”

Distancing Ukraine from Russia

Now, there can also come a point in Russia where they become tired of war, tired of being oppressed and tired of being seen as oppressors by the Ukrainian people who many of them have considered as a brother people. There can be a shift also in the Russian collective consciousness, but you as Ukrainians, cannot allow yourselves to wait for that to happen. You need to forge ahead and forge as far ahead of the Russian collective consciousness as you can, because this is in the best interest of yourselves and your nation.

You basically need to adopt the attitude that you do not hate the Russians, you are not angry with them, you do not want to punish them. You do not want to destroy Russia. You do not want to break anything down in Russia. You want to build something new in Ukraine and that is why you simply let go of all feelings towards Russia and Russians. They are not your brothers, obviously you cannot see them as your brothers. They are just people who did what they did, but you are moving on without them, leaving it up to them what they will do. You have no opinions and concerns about it, other than you, of course, need to distance yourself from them. You may say you need to defend yourself and you will need to defend yourself for a time, but the quicker you can distance yourself from them, the shorter will be the time where you have to defend yourself.

As long as Putin is in power, and it might surprise you to see how short that time will actually be, but as long as he is in power, Russia will be a backwards-looking nation. Not all of the Russian people obviously, as there are many who want to look forward, but Russia as a nation will be backwards-looking.

But this is not your concern in Ukraine. Your concern is Ukraine and moving forward, becoming a forward-looking nation. What enabled the Eastern European and Baltic nations to break free from their Soviet or Soviet dominated past? I realize not all of them have broken free to the ultimate extent, but they have broken free to a higher extent than Ukraine. What enabled them to do it? They said: “We do not want to be like the Russians who oppressed us. We want to change. We want to be different. We want to rise higher in consciousness, to a higher level of humanity.” Few people said this consciously, but this is what happened. They transcended the consciousness of the Soviet Union. They left it behind. Surely there will be a need, as we have talked about before, to process it. But still, they left it behind and moved forward and that is what Ukraine can do and that is what it must do if you want what is best for yourselves and your own nation.

Transcending human mercy

Now, you may say: “This is not the kind of stern discourse we expected from a being who represents the Flame of Mercy.” But if you did not expect it, it is because you have a human view of mercy. What is the greatest mercy towards people who are oppressed and limited? It is to free them from the oppression and the limitation, is it not? How would it be mercy to withhold a truth and a statement that could free them in order to avoid hurting their egos? Would that be merciful? Would it be merciful to say: “Oh, you have been so violated by the Russians, you should crawl into a hole and feel sorry for yourselves for the next 20 years and then we can talk about progress in Ukraine.” Would that be mercy? Nay. Mercy as I see it is—“How can we move forward from here? This has happened. It was not ideal. It was in fact a terrible atrocity. It was even an injustice. It was whatever you want to call it. But how do we move forward?”

And I have now given you and the collective consciousness an opportunity to see how you can use the Flame of Mercy to move forward. Other masters will give other perspectives, but I have given you mine as the, you might say stern, but I would say, as the ultimately merciful mother who loves you so much that she wants you to grow rather than remaining where you are.

With this, I thank you for giving me this platform and I seal you in the Flame of Mercy that I AM. Mercy is freedom from the past. Think about those words as I radiate them into the collective consciousness. Freedom from the past – this is the future of Ukraine. For if you do not gain freedom from the past, you will remain in the past and that was not freedom.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

How do we move on from here?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, October 28, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for Ukraine.

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary. As the representative for the Divine Mother on earth, I have decided to open this conference. Naturally, we of the ascended masters would have ideally wanted to address Ukraine under more peaceful circumstances.

Human vs. ascended state of consciousness

One of the issues that we have had as ascended masters since we began to make our presence known on earth, is that many people who come in contact with our teachings, who hear about our existence, find it difficult to grasp how we look upon earth. I am not saying this to in any way find fault with human beings. I am simply saying that there are some misconceptions that have existed and still exist and I would like to address them.

When you ascend from earth, you reach a state of consciousness that is so different from what most people have on earth that it is very understandable and natural that people cannot fathom what happens in the ascension process. In fact, you might say that we as ascended masters, when we go through the process of ascending, we cannot fathom it either. At least we cannot fathom it with the mind. The ascension is not something you understand. It is something you experience as a totality and you experience this transformation, this shift where you shift from one sense of identity to a fundamentally different form of identity and in the process of doing so, you shed the former identity completely. The former identity dies, falls away into oblivion, non-existence, as if it had never existed.

What does this mean for you who are on earth, who are still on earth? Well, it means that you tend to project your own state of consciousness upon us as ascended masters. This is something we have started to address more clearly than before in this dispensation. It is therefore natural that when people hear about ascended masters, they project an image upon us. There can be various facets of this image depending on people’s cultural background or their individual state, whereas over many lifetimes they might have built a certain world view, a certain image. But there are two aspects of it that I would like to address here. One of them is that people tend to project that ascended masters have the same feelings that human beings have. This is very relevant obviously in the situation in Ukraine.

When you as a human being in embodiment read the news about what is happening in Ukraine, especially not only the death of soldiers but the killing of civilians, the rape of women, the torture of civilians and other atrocious acts of inhumanity, then it is natural that you feel compassion, empathy, sympathy, various kinds of feelings and it is also natural that you project these feelings upon us as ascended masters. It is also natural that when you begin to suspect that we do not have those same feelings that you have, some people will reason or feel that we are cold, we are aloof, we are non-emotional, we do not care about people’s suffering on earth. It is understandable that some people feel this way. I recognize that over the decades some people have felt this way and I recognize that it is difficult for you to understand and grasp how we as ascended masters look at a situation where there is such intense human suffering as you see in Ukraine right now, and have seen since the invasion started in February.

Ministering to all lifestreams on earth

How do we look at this? How do we relate to this as ascended masters? Well, it depends quite a bit on our role in hierarchy. I as an ascended master who represents the Divine Mother, part of my role is to oversee what happens to lifestreams who have left the physical body, who have died. And as such, I am intimately involved with having literally millions of angels minister to these lifestreams as they leave the body behind. But first you need to recognize here that my role is to administer to all lifestreams who have passed from the screen of life and my role is to do this in a completely neutral manner. In other words, I minister to Ukrainian soldiers in the same way that I minister to Russian soldiers. There is no discrimination in the way we minister to these people, to these lifestreams. We have one concern, and that is to help them move on in their personal growth in the best possible way.

In other words, how can we help them heal the wounds that they have received as a result of war, whether it be civilians or soldiers? How can we help them heal this in the emotional, mental and identity bodies so that they have the best possible opportunity for moving on to their next embodiment? This is our only concern. There is no blame, there is no guilt, there is no saying: “You should not have done this, you should not have done that.” We simply look at a lifestream as it comes to us after having left the body and we see how we can help that lifestream. This, of course, goes for all lifestreams who pass from the screen of life, even if they pass from so-called natural causes. We are constantly, year-round, day after day, 24 hours a day, ministering to lifestreams who shed the physical body.

Naturally, what we do to them, how we can help them depends on their state of consciousness, their openness, their willingness to even receive help. Some are beyond help, our help, because they are so angry. They are so filled with hatred that they even reject the idea that there could be spiritual beings who could help them. And therefore, some of these lifestreams will descend into what we have called the astral plane and there they will be then magnetized to a group of lifestreams with the same level of consciousness and there is not much we can do for them from the ascended realm. It is a matter of how they respond to the environment they are in. We can of course monitor these lifestreams and if there is an opening, where they are willing to receive help, we are there to give it to them. But there are many lifestreams who are open to receiving help and those we, of course, seek to help in various ways.

You see here that the way we help these lifestreams who have passed is very much like you would say, a doctor on the battlefield who receives wounded soldiers and must make an evaluation on how to best treat that particular soldier. Sometimes even having to make the evaluation that this particular person is beyond help and therefore focusing on others that can be helped, triage as it is called. Although this, of course, does not mean that we have the same consciousness as doctors on the battlefield who are still in embodiment, because they still have human feelings that they often need to suppress in order to perform their jobs, but nevertheless we of course have transcended these human feelings.

Divine empathy vs. human empathy

Now, what about the people who are still alive, but who have been exposed to this trauma, these acts of torture, violence, losing their homes, losing family members, all of these truly shocking events that people are exposed to in a war situation whether it be Ukraine or Syria or Iran right now or other nations around the world, many nations in Africa? What about the living? What do we feel about the living? Well, it is not that we in the ascended realm do not have feelings, but we do not have human feelings as most human beings have them on earth. There are, of course, human beings who have raised their consciousness to higher levels of consciousness, the Christ consciousness, the Buddhic consciousness, as we have called it even though some call it different levels such as enlightenment.

Nevertheless, this does not mean that we do not have feelings related to people’s suffering, but they are not human feelings. You cannot even take the words that are used to categorize and label human feelings and apply them to us. It will give you a distorted image. You may say: “Well do you not feel empathy?” Well, we feel a divine empathy but not a human empathy. Why is this? Because we have no fear. Many feelings, human feelings spring from fear. You may say: “Well empathy is not fear based” but for many people it actually is. There is a strong element of fear in empathy, pity, sympathy, but beyond that there is an element of “this should not have happened.” Now, here is, where most people on earth would be unable to grasp what I will say, but I say it because I know that there are people who can grasp it and of course you who are ascended master students, I hope that you can grasp it first of all.

How to move on?

It is clear that when we look at a situation like the war in Ukraine, we have a vision of how humankind could have progressed, and how Russia as a nation and how Ukraine as a nation, could have progressed without this war. It is clear that this would have been a higher vision than the actual situation, far less suffering, far less death, far less devastation. There is no question that we have a sense of what ideally could have happened, but we do not have the sense of right and wrong, of what should have happened and what should not have happened. This is something that many people will find it impossible to grasp, but you who are our direct students, if you study the very extensive teachings we have given about duality and non-duality, you will be able to begin to grasp this. Many of you already grasp it.

When we look at a situation like this, we do not have that sense of “this should not have happened, this is not just—someone is to blame.” We look at the situation and we say, this has now happened in the physical. We can of course see that there were signs in the emotional, mental and identity realms that led to the physical war. But nevertheless, until something breaks through in the physical, there is always the possibility that things could be avoided, that things could change, that certain people could change their minds, that the collective consciousness could shift so that a particular event does not have to become physical. But once it has crossed into the physical realm, there is in our minds, no evaluation of: “Oh this should not have happened.” It is there, it is a physical reality and we therefore look at, how can we move forward from here?

Different perspectives on human affairs

Now, there is a tendency for human beings to look at such situations and become very focused on the physical situation being completely wrong: “This should not have happened, this kind of suffering should not happen, there should not be a war in Europe again after what we went through with the Second World War, this should never be able to happen again.” And while these feelings are understandable, the question is: does it help you move on as an individual, does it help nations move on? We who are ascended masters, of course have a different perspective than when you are in embodiment.

You might consider that there was a time when nobody in embodiment on earth had ever flown in an airplane. You might consider that most of you have experienced flying in an airplane looking down upon the earth far below. But have you ever considered the difference in perspective you have when you are looking down from an airplane? Or when you are standing on earth in a forest where all you can see are the trees around you, you cannot even see the sky for the trees? Well, that gives you some sense of the difference in perspective between people in embodiment and ascended masters, only our perspective is even more different. We also of course have a long-term historical perspective.

There is a tendency for human beings to focus on the immediate situation and it is understandable but nevertheless the question is: is it constructive? Is it the highest possible situation? We look back at the whole history of humankind and we can see the immense amounts of suffering that has been created over that very long history. You, of course, especially if you are personally involved with a situation like the war, you look at the immediate situation, the suffering that is caused now. And as a result of that you are more easily pulled into focusing on, as I said, what should not have happened and who is to blame. We look at the situation and say: “Well there have been numerous other situations that cause suffering. The world has moved on, humanity has moved on, individuals have moved on. How can we now take this situation and to the greatest extent possible help people and the world move on?” We are always focused on moving on.

Do you perhaps begin to grasp what I am saying? You could say that most people are not really aware or conscious about world events in their daily lives. Most people are focused on their daily lives, their immediate situation, whatever that is. Once in a while an event happens in the world that disturbs their sense of equilibrium. They are shocked by this and now what they do is they focus all their attention on it. They acquire tunnel vision and they are focused on this situation. Again, I am not blaming, it is understandable, I am simply pointing out the mechanism. What we can compare this to is that in their normal daily lives, people are living next to a river but they do not notice. They do not notice that the river is constantly flowing, they are just focused on their own lives. Then suddenly there is this disturbance in the river and now they focus on this disturbance. And in so doing they actually take a still image of the river, the disturbance in the river and they fix, they fixate their minds on this still image. Whereas we as ascended masters are constantly focused on the river as an ongoing stream. And even though there may be a disturbance, a turbulence in the river, we are still focused on the ongoing movement of the river. How do we move things on?

What happens after the war?

It is clear that as difficult as the situation is in Ukraine right now, it will not last forever. It will not last indefinitely. It will not even last that much longer. There will come a point afterwards, where the fighting stops and the question is now: “How do we move on from here?” Well, this is what we as ascended masters are focused on. We do this in many, many different ways by working with people in embodiment. Part of it is, as much as people are open, we work on healing their psychology. We work on binding and consuming the dark forces that are attempting to pull them into a never-ending spiral of anger and blame. And in this respect your calls are immensely helpful in authorizing us to bind such forces. We also work with people who are open to new ideas.

Right now, for example, we are, of course, working with many, many people in Ukraine, in Russia, in Belarus, in other nations around the world to bring into their minds the ideas that can help this situation move forward and bring the world at large and all the parties directly involved, closer to the golden age. There was a question at the last conference about whether the golden age was still possible given this situation, and what were the chances of the golden age moving forward? And Saint Germain said the chances are 100%. Because the golden age is the ongoingness of the river and no matter what turbulence happens in the river, it is just turbulence and the river moves on. We understand that it is difficult to grasp this perspective when you are in embodiment. But those of you who can grasp it, who are willing to open your minds to grasping it, well you can certainly receive a different perspective that can help you shift the way you look at and relate to the current situation. This is of course part of what we will address at this conference.

The law of free will and the war in Ukraine

Now, the other aspect that many people project upon us as ascended masters, is that people tend to be into what we have called “magical thinking.” This is partly something that has been carried on, created, reinforced by traditional religions. There is this belief that there is this supernatural force that can come in and change things on earth. And many people over the millennia have believed in various god-like figures that supposedly had these supernatural abilities to intervene in human affairs and set things right. Now, we have given many, many teachings about this. We are not magicians who can pull a rabbit out of a hat and suddenly set things right. And the reason for this is, first of all, that the absolute law for a planet like earth is free will. And you may say: “Well how is it the free will of the Ukrainians that they were attacked by Russia?” So I will explain this and it is very simple.

We have said many times, we have given many teachings on this, that earth is a planet with a very low level of collective consciousness. This can be seen in how people treat each other. What that means is that the vast majority of people on earth can learn in only one way, and that is what we have called the School of Hard Knocks. We have described that there are two ways to learn. There is the School of Hard Knocks where you have physical events that are very difficult to ignore and therefore, they so to speak, force you to change your consciousness. Now you may say: “Is not this a violation of the law of free will?” It is not, because the physical events that happen to you are connected to your state of consciousness and the choices that you made in past lifetimes, even the choice of groups, large groups of people, even humanity as a whole.

We have explained that the law of free will gives you the right to have any experience you want for as long as you want it but not forever, not indefinitely. There is a certain progression, there is even a certain progression on the entire planet, where more and more people have risen above the need to learn from the School of Hard Knocks at least in a direct way and they have become open to learning in the other ways that you can learn, which is primarily observing yourself and seeking some kind of inspiration from a source outside your own mind. This can be things on earth, teachings on earth. It can be spiritual and religious teachings, it can be directly from the ascended masters, not necessarily as an outer teaching, but as an intuitive impulse inside your own mind. Many people are open to such impulses even though they have not heard of ascended masters.

The pull on the collective consciousness

What is happening is that there is a raising of the collective consciousness and as a result of this, a pull is being created by those people who are raising their consciousness. That pull affects those at the lowest levels of consciousness who have not really raised their consciousness as much as other people on the planet. They have not perhaps even started raising their consciousness, certainly not consciously. This means that as these people continue to stay in that lower state of consciousness, where they are, for example, willing to use force and violence against others, well, there is a complex movement created, where these people are having a faster return of what they are projecting out. And this causes these people to take actions that will more clearly demonstrate the shortcomings of their state of consciousness. In other words, those who are in the state of consciousness, where they believe violence is justified, will now be pulled into taking actions that are violent but that will also end up demonstrating the shortcomings of their state of consciousness and that violence can only lead to more violence and cannot actually lead to what these people want.

Inner contradictions

What you see here is, essentially, we have talked about duality, where there are always two polarities. Now, you may say that in a dualistic struggle there are those who are fully committed to one duality such as communism and those who are fully committed to the opposite polarity such as capitalism. But what you need to recognize is that those who are in this dualistic struggle, in the epic consciousness, they have two polarities in their own minds. In other words, they have deep contradictions in their own minds so they are divided, they are houses divided against themselves and as the rest of the people on earth raise their consciousness those houses cannot stand. That means that the empires they have built must crumble, but they must crumble in such a way that the people come to see the inconsistency in their own beliefs, in the viewpoints that they hold.

You can take a typical example of this from history. Nazi Germany had an ideology that presented the German people as the master race, the highest evolved group of people on earth. But what they did not see was that at the same time they had a very high level of brutality and willingness to use force and kill other people. What caused the German people to change after the Second World War? Well, the outer aspects of this was that they lost the war and therefore could not really maintain their view that they were the master race because how could the master race lose? The other was the exposure of the Holocaust and the very high level of inhumanity that this was an expression of. How could you actually be the most evolved race on earth and at the same time be willing to do this kind of brutality and inhumanity?

What you see here is very simple, that the German people by outer events were forced to acknowledge that they were holding two incompatible viewpoints. First of all, their own superiority and then their own inhumanity, their own lack of humanity demonstrated by their actions that were undeniable, at least for most of them. By being willing to snap out of this denial, this, what we can call spiritual blindness, where you do not see the incompatibilities in your own mind, the German people have been able to move forward. And you might say that there are still neo-Nazis in Germany, but a situation like Hitler could not happen again in Germany today or in the future. The German people have moved forward but how did they do it? The School of Hard Hnocks—where their own actions led to consequences that forced them to confront the incompatibilities in their worldview, their self-image, seeing themselves as superior while in being willing to commit some of the greatest acts of brutality in recent history.

So how do people learn on earth? Well, many people learn in this way only, through these hard knocks. This of course is exactly the situation of the Russian people today. As I said earlier in the year, Ukraine as a nation has taken on this task of demonstrating the inhumanity of the Russian people and the Russian government and it is for anyone willing to see, being demonstrated in Ukraine every day. Where does that leave Ukraine? Why was it Ukraine that became the target of this? Well, partly because the Ukrainians as a people have some of that same consciousness. They have not freed themselves from the Soviet mindset as much as some of the other nations that were under the Soviet Union or the Warsaw Pact. What you see here is again this, that the Ukrainians are in the same situation of being forced to look at themselves: “Are we holding certain incompatible views in our worldview? Do we have two polarities that are completely opposite but we somehow have managed to ignore this, the contradictions, the incompatibilities?”

Being willing to look at yourself

The question here is, of course for both Ukraine, for Belarus and Russia: how many people will be willing to consider this? How many people will be willing to see this and transcend both of these dualistic polarities—see the incompatibility, let it go? And this is quite frankly the real mechanism, in fact almost the only mechanism that will determine the future of these nations, the amount of people that are willing to confront the incompatibilities in their viewpoints and therefore move forward. We have certainly a vision that Ukraine will do this. That Ukraine will show an example of a nation who will be able to, willing to, look at itself and move forward. We will comment on this in various ways but keep this mechanism in mind because it is essential for understanding what has been happening in world history and what is happening today.

People in the School of Hard Knocks always hold viewpoints that are mutually incompatible, that are inconsistent. And this is what keeps them trapped in a particular situation, that it seems impossible to change the equation. And only as they get over this unwillingness to look at themselves, will the equation in their nation shift and there will be progress. This is the only way that progress happens for countries who are at this state of being so trapped in the dualistic state of consciousness and the School of Hard Knocks. There are many countries around the world who have risen above this state but there are also many who have not. In a sense you could say that what you are seeing in this age is the struggle where those countries who have not risen above the incompatibilities are doing everything they can to hold on to that state of denial.

Antidemocratic “alliance”

You can see in Putin’s speeches, including his latest speech given just yesterday, that he is trying to create a new world order where Russia can continue to exist as he sees Russia. In other words, the Russia that Putin has created in his mind can continue to exist and perhaps even strengthen its position. And he thinks it can form an alliance with other nations who are at that same level of consciousness and they can then create this “coherent block” that will be able to challenge the West as he calls it. But what he does not grasp is, that the West is not the enemy that he wants it to be because the West has largely transcended his level of consciousness. And therefore, the real opponents to his state of consciousness are the other countries that are at that same level.

He may think that he has a friendship with China, but that friendship is not a friendship, it is only based on China evaluating what is in China’s best interest and the moment something is not in China’s best interest, he cannot count on them at all and it is the same with other states at this level of consciousness. They only look out for themselves. And why is this? Because what have we told you about duality? When you go into one dualistic polarity, you are really saying to the cosmic mirror that you want the experience that you are right, you are superior, and there is an opponent who is wrong, who is inferior to you. This means that you must attract to yourself an opponent. But what opponent can you attract to yourself? Only an opponent who is at that same state of consciousness of duality? Well, in order to become a democratic nation, you have to transcend at least some of that level of consciousness. So who is your real opponent? It is the other nations that are just like yourself, and that you think you can form an alliance with to challenge the West, who has transcended your level of consciousness.

The accelerated return of karma

Now, of course, you can say at the physical level, Russia could attack the West and attack NATO. Of course, they could do so. But considering the limited success that the Russian armed forces have had in Ukraine, what would happen if they actually attacked NATO? Well, what would happen is the same that has happened in Ukraine, what has happened to the Russian military effort in Ukraine. You may say the Ukrainians have fought back better than anyone had expected. This is true. This is partly because they have not quite transcended that level of consciousness. You may say the West has supplied weapons, and therefore the West has involved itself in the conflict. And does that not mean that the West also has a certain level of dualistic consciousness? But does it? Because what happens is, when you attack someone who has a higher level of consciousness than you have, your karmic return is much more immediate and actually accelerated. The higher the level of consciousness of the people you attack, the more accelerated your karmic return will be.

Now you understand what I am explaining to you here is a very delicate consideration. You would say that ideally, if someone has transcended the dualistic level of consciousness, it should not be possible for them to be attacked by someone in the dualistic state of consciousness. Many people have reasoned this way. Many spiritual people have reasoned this way. The flaw in that line of reasoning is that Jesus was still imprisoned, tortured and crucified by the dualistic authorities, even though he had transcended the dualistic state of consciousness. In the physical octave on a planet like earth, there is no spiritual force who can prevent people from making free will choices, or whatever, however free they are, to attack others. This is going back to the magical thinking of the supernatural force that can prevent you from being attacked. This cannot happen on a planet like earth.

Free will must be allowed to outplay itself, and therefore it is possible that a nation in the dualistic state of consciousness can attack a nation that has transcended the dualistic state of consciousness. But when they do so, the karmic return will be much more immediate and it will be accelerated and that is why you see here, that even though you may say that the Ukrainians have fought back and that the West has given them weapons, the reality is that the armed forces of Russia have destroyed themselves. They have sent out a karmic impulse and what they have sent out has been reflected back to them, and this is what has caused the chaotic situation you see in Ukraine.

The shift of the equation in Russia

Going back to what I said about how ascended masters look at a situation, well you now have, at least, some feeling for how, some sense of how we approach a situation. We are looking at this situation and saying: “When Putin decided to invade Ukraine, he stopped the cycle where we as ascended masters were trying to help the Russian people gradually raise their consciousness. He simply stopped that cycle and he took an irreversible decision that ended that cycle.” This means what? This means that the Russian people can only shift their consciousness through the School of Hard Knocks and they now have to become hard enough for them to overcome this denial, this unwillingness to look at the incompatibilities in their view of themselves. You have a dynamic that is not exactly the same as the Germans in the 1930s, but you still have many Russians who want to see Russia as a great nation. But when you look at the atrocities committed by this great nation in Ukraine against civilians, women and children, where is the compatibility there? How can a great nation do something like this?

I know most Russians have not realized it because they have been prevented from knowing, but this is, as you can see if you understand what I am saying here, that this is the only possible outcome—that the Russian people are confronted with this incompatibility in their worldview. And how is this going to happen? Well, how did it happen with the Germans? Exactly how this plays out is, of course, something that cannot be predicted. Even I, as an ascendant master, cannot predict it exactly, but it is clear that this is the only thing that can now shift the equation in Russia and bring Russia on a positive track towards the golden age. Naturally, Saint Germain is not sitting up here saying: “Now we have to punish the Russians.”

The new reality for Ukraine

He is only looking at: “How can we move Russia forward towards the golden age”? And of course, the same with Belarus and Ukraine and as I have explained, this depends on people’s willingness to look at the incompatibilities in their worldview because it is this incompatibility that prevents people from grasping Saint Germain’s vision for the golden age for that nation.

How is the golden age in Ukraine going to manifest? There have to be people in Ukraine who can tune in to Saint Germain’s vision even if they have no idea of who Saint Germain is, but they can receive some idea, one person receives one idea, another receives another idea, and they all start coming together and saying: “What can we do now? Now that our situation has forever been changed by this war, how can we move forward? How can we do now what we were not able or willing to do before the war because our perspective has shifted? What is the new reality of Ukraine as a nation? And how can we move forward as a nation?“ The same, of course, for Belarus, for Russia, for any other nation for that matter.

Nothing can remain the same

What are the European nations doing right now? If you could see what is happening in the collective consciousness of European nations, you will see how they are reevaluating their worldview, especially their view of Russia, their view of energy and the energy situation. They are looking at: “How can we change this?” They are not thinking about : “How can we punish the Russians? How can we defeat Russia? How can we wipe Russia from the map?” They are looking at: “How can we move forward now that we can see that we cannot count on Russia for our energy supply? And that we, for that matter, cannot really count on Russia as a nation we can deal with, the same way we deal with each other.” Again, the progress that will happen there is a matter of these people’s willingness to look at the incompatibilities in their viewpoints as we have talked about at our previous conference on democracy and Christhood, how the democratic nations need to reevaluate how they deal with nations that are not democratic and that are in fact attacking democracy as an institution, as a process.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment, other masters will, of course, have more to say about the situation. But in a way you could say that I have encapsulated, described the essence of the situation. We have a certain spiritual empathy with the people who are suffering. Our empathy is, of course, extended to the people in Ukraine, the soldiers of Ukraine, but equally to the people and soldiers of Russia. We are not nationalistic. We do not discriminate based on nationality, race, religion, or any other of the human characteristics that human beings use to discriminate against each other. We only look at: “How can we help everyone? How can we raise up everyone?” And it is simply a matter of sometimes we must allow the School of Hard Knocks to work so that people get the knocks that are hard enough to awaken them to the need to change, to change themselves and the way they look at life.

This is where we sometimes, as ascended masters must step back and allow free will in the School of Hard Knocks to outplay itself, even though the situation is not what we ideally envisioned and saw as possible. With the invasion of Ukraine, the entire situation of Russia has fundamentally changed. Russia cannot remain the same after this. The Russian government and leadership may try to prevent change, the Russian people may resist change, but this was an irreversible step and Russia cannot remain the same. It may take time, but Russia cannot remain the same. Neither can Ukraine, neither can Belarus, neither can Europe, neither can the United States, neither can China or Iran.

Why have these protests started in Iran at this time? Well, are there Iranian drones being used in Ukraine? Do you not see the karmic return on the government that allowed this to happen? Again, you see this outplayed around the world, time and time again. In fact, one must say, how can anyone look at world events and deny the law of karma? This is surely an incompatibility that must be dealt with at some point.

With this, I want to extend my gratitude for you coming together for this conference, you who have organized it, part of the translation and the original initiative to do this. You understand that we often do not instruct the messenger to take an initiative when we see that there are students who can take an initiative. For we are not seeking to create a movement centered around one person. Why not? Well, if you want to see the weakness of such a system, look to Russia. Why would we in the golden age, recreate such a matrix?

With this, I seal you in my love. I hope that those of you in Ukraine can feel the empathy, the divine empathy that has radiated this release. Even though my words may seem sobering and chilling, the love is still there, as it is, of course, for people of Russia, Belarus and all around the world.

The Divine Mother I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Still your mind and flow with the River of Life 

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. “Unruly thoughts do hereby cease.” When I was in embodiment as the Buddha those many centuries ago, a big part of my ministry, you might call it in the Sangha of the Buddha, was to help the students still the mind so that the unruly thoughts would cease. This was necessary 2,500 years ago. You can scarcely imagine, in the modern world, how people lived back then. Can you even imagine? Can you remember, those of you who are old enough to remember, what it was like when there was no internet? Can you imagine what it was like when there was no television? No radio? Can you imagine when there were no books, when most people could not read?

Unruly thoughts

Surely, most people were busy with physical tasks to secure a living. But there was nothing to entertain or stimulate them, compared to what there is today. Consider in a modern world, how many things are pulling on your attention? Is it any wonder that you have unruly thoughts? There are so many things that demand that you focus on them, that you react, that you do something about it. But even back then, this was the case. Even back then the biggest challenge I encountered as a spiritual teacher was people’s unruly thoughts.

Imagine, with all the stimulation there is today, how much more difficult it is for you to lock into the Flame of Peace so that your unruly thoughts will cease. Stilling the mind has always been a challenge. But in recorded history, this has never been a greater challenge than it is today. We are well aware, as ascended masters that, by giving you teachings, by giving you as many teachings as we have given you, we are not necessarily making it easier for you to still the unruly thoughts.

Most people, and this messenger can certainly recognize that in himself, go through a period where they first find the spiritual path and it is intensely stimulating to them. Many of you have grown up without having any spiritual content in your lives. But you knew there was something to find, there was something you were missing, there was some understanding you were longing for. You will find the spiritual teaching and now your mind goes into overdrive. You want to study the teaching, you want to understand it, you want to internalize it, you want to practice whatever the teaching prescribes as a spiritual practice. And you become so focused on this.

And it is not that it is wrong in any way. It is something you need to go through. But can you see that this actually creates a new level of unruly thoughts? Many people are focused on the outer teaching, the outer practices, the outer culture in an organization they are in. And they are so absorbed in this that there is hardly ever a moment where their mind is still, where their mind is neutral, where they are listening. Where they have that listening ear.

The constant projection into your mind

Then there comes a point where you lock into the inner path. And now you recognize that it is not really about following the outer practices or studying the outer teachings. It is about resolving psychology. You focus on resolving your psychology as many of you, including this messenger, have done for years. But this is another level of unruly thoughts. Suddenly a thought comes: “Oh, maybe I have this tendency in my psychology. Why did I react that way to that situation? Is there something I have not seen? Is there something I have not resolved? Oh, I better take a look, I better find out what that is, because I certainly do not want this non-resolution in my mind.” For every level of the path, there is a set of unruly thoughts. They are projected into your minds from dark forces, fallen beings, from the collective consciousness and from your separate selves that you have left. There is this constant projection.

Naturally, you can do something about this. We have taught you that you can make calls to Archangel Michael to seal your mind and your chakras. You can make calls to Astrea to cut you free from the many ties to dark forces. But there is this constant projection of unruly thoughts. Some Buddhist teachers call it the “monkey mind” that is always thinking. You have this constant projection. What can you do about it? Can you turn it off? You cannot really turn it off. The falling beings will keep doing what they are doing. The collective consciousness will keep doing what it is doing. You can resolve the selves and that will diminish these thoughts. But still, you have a brain, a physical brain. And the physical brain is designed to think, or at least to carry thoughts. But the physical brain is also able to create thoughts, not higher thoughts, but it is capable of creating thoughts as it can create various experiences and sensations. When you go on the spiritual path, your brain will start creating spiritual thoughts. And you might feel you are obligated to think them. This messenger was on the path for many years before it dawned on him that he was not really obligated to think every thought that came into his head.

The compulsive chain of thoughts

Consider this, a thought comes out of the blue and into your head. It may be projected from somewhere that you have nothing to do with. But still, your mind feels obligated to think it. You think, most people think it is their thought. And you feel obligated to think the thought. There is a process where the thought is unfolding inside your mind. But then, that thought leads to an association. And suddenly another thought, and before you know it several minutes have passed by and from the original thought you have gone into all these tangents and gone far away from the original thought. It took this messenger a long time to actually be willing to admit that he had had this phenomenon all of his life. And that these thought chains, thought processes led nowhere, they produced nothing. They did not resolve anything, even though sometimes they took the form of problems. But it never stopped. It never actually resolved anything, produced anything.

I am not saying that you cannot have constructive thoughts that lead you to take action and produce a result. But many times, you just have thoughts that go around in circles or lead from one topic to another and do not produce anything. This is what I call unruly thoughts. Many people, the vast majority of people feel: “Oh, it must be my thought, why would it pop up in my head if it is not my thought, and if it is my thought, I have to think it, I have to go with it, I have to put my attention on it.” Many people spend their entire lives in this state of mind, constantly having these unruly thoughts that they feel they have to think. They lead to an association, this goes on for some seconds, then it leads to another, and they jump from this to that and that to next, like a monkey jumping in a tree. And they get nowhere, like the monkey gets nowhere. It gets from branch to branch, but it is still in the tree.

The mind wants to be busy

There comes a point on the path where it becomes necessary to become aware of this phenomenon and ask yourself: “Do I really want to have these unruly thoughts occupy my mind? Do I want to feel obligated to think them and go into these thought processes, these associations, this going back and forth?” As a spiritual student, you often counteract it, because when you are studying a spiritual teaching, you are focused on the teaching and suddenly you shut out, often without even realizing it, many of these thoughts because you are focused on the teaching. The thoughts come into your mind because your mind and your brain are designed to think, so they think they have to think all the time. There is a part of your mind, even your brain, that feels that if it is not thinking something is wrong, it is not doing its job. It would be akin to your heart not beating. Certainly, that would be a problem. It really is not a problem if your mind is not thinking, but your mind thinks it is. It thinks you will die if it is not thinking.

You can also counteract it by giving decrees and invocations because it occupies your mind. You see, the mind must be occupied by something. It can be studying a spiritual teaching, it can be giving decrees and invocations, it can be doing something practical, but the mind has to have some content in the mind. There has to be something going on in the mind. Otherwise, the mind feels that something is wrong. You will see that there is this tendency that the mind wants to be busy. The mind wants to do something. Quite a number of years ago, this messenger realized that there was a part of his mind that was the problem solver. And it was created to solve problems. And it had to have problems to solve. And if it did not have any problems to solve from the outside, it would create them from the inside. And he realized he could spend the rest of his life solving the problems in his mind that were created in his mind. But would it get him anywhere on the spiritual path, or in life?

How can you escape thoughts?

If you observe yourself as you are listening to this or reading it, what is happening in your mind right now? You are recognizing that I am a spiritual teacher and ascended master. I am giving you a teaching and I am doing this for a purpose. I want to help you go on the spiritual path, so you feel obligated to put your attention on the teaching. And what happens when you do this? You have thoughts popping up in your mind. It can be many different kinds of thoughts for many different people. But you have some thoughts: “What does the teaching mean? How can I implement it? What can I do? How can I possibly avoid these unruly thoughts? Because that is what Gautama seems to imply that I should.” Some of you may feel hopeless, some of you may think about ways to stop thinking. Think about that, you are thinking about ways to stop thinking. How is it even possible? The question becomes, what do you do about this?

Many spiritual teachers and many spiritual students throughout the ages have attempted to deal with this issue in various ways. Many people, especially in the Buddhist tradition, have been aware of the monkey mind. Many people have adopted it as a goal to still the mind. They have used various tools, meditation, contemplation, to still the mind. Many, many people today, both in America and elsewhere, are studying Buddhism, trying to apply Buddhist teachings. They live in the western world, but they feel they should be able to still their minds, as you can supposedly do in some kind of sangha or ashram, in the mountains in the east.

But if you are living in the busy western world, how realistic is it? With all the things that are pulling on your attention, all the things that are projected at you, how realistic is it that you can still the mind? For that matter, if you traveled to the Himalayas and live in a monastery, is that realistic to still the mind even there? Given the modern world and the mass consciousness. You can be isolated geographically, but what is the limit for thought? Does thought even have to obey the cosmic speed limit or the speed of light. Nay, a thought does not need to travel to a particular location to be there physically. It is instantly there. How can you escape thoughts? How can you escape the mass consciousness? Surely there are degrees of intensity, but you can never really escape it. And how can you escape your own mind that wants to think all the time, so it feels it is doing its job?

Well, throughout the ages, people have found various ways to deal with it. Some Buddhist teachers have acknowledged that it is impossible. And they have questioned whether it is even necessary to still the mind.

You cannot still the mind by thinking about how to still the mind

What I would suggest, as just one way to deal with this issue, is that you acknowledge that you are an ascended master student and we have given you certain tools. You will, of course, use the tools. You will call for protection, you will call to be cut free, you will call for your mind to be protected and sealed from dark forces and the mass consciousness. This is important to do. It is valid to do. But I also suggest that in between all your decrees and invocations, all your studies and all your everyday activities, you set aside some time to just sit. You are not trying to still the mind because when you try to still the mind, what are you doing? You are using the mind to still the mind. And how can the mind still the mind except by thinking about how to still the mind. When you are thinking about how to still the mind, you are still thinking. The mind is doing what it thinks it is supposed to be doing, even if you are supposedly wanting to still the mind.

Surrendering the thoughts

I suggest that you take a different approach. First of all, you decide you are going to set aside some time, you go in a quiet room, you may do decrees and invocations first, but you go in a quiet room. You do not sit there in a meditative posture, with crossed legs, as they always do. You lie down on a soft bed or couch, where you can relax your body, so that there are no sensations, no discomfort of holding a certain position. You just lie there, preferably in a dark room, certainly in a quiet room. And then your goal is to still the mind, to be in a neutral state of mind. It is more important to be neutral than to still the mind so you have no thoughts. Instead, you are trying, you are striving, you are having your goal that: “I am going to be neutral.”

This means you are not trying to shut out thoughts, but you are not engaging them. You are deciding: “I am not here to think about anything, I am not here to understand anything, I am not here to see anything. I am not here to resolve any problems or have some epiphany. I am just here to not engage in the thoughts that come.” And therefore, you are lying there with your eyes closed. You are just observing the mind. When a thought comes, you say quietly in your mind: “I surrender. I let go.” You are surrendering the thought. Instead of thinking about it, putting your attention on it, allowing the thought to associate its way into all kinds of directions, you are surrendering, you are not thinking about it, you are just letting it go. This may be difficult in the beginning. But the more you have resolved the separate selves in your mind, the easier it becomes. And you can come to a point where at least for a time, you can keep doing this: “I surrender. I let it go. I surrender. I surrender.” Every thought that comes, you just surrender it. You do not engage it. You may very well notice that your mind can become agitated by this. It can become frantic, in a panic: “Why are you not thinking the thoughts I am sending at you? Why are you ignoring me? Do you not like me anymore?” And all of these things might come to you. Or you might just feel a certain agitation or confusion because the mind does not know what to do when you are not thinking the thoughts. But you can keep doing it.

Now, once in a while there will be a thought that engages your attention. You follow it. And you go here and there and then all of a sudden you realize: “Oh, I am thinking again.” But then you just go back: “I surrender. I surrender. I surrender.” Now be careful here. Do not become frantic about this. Do not make it a strain. Do not stress about it. Do not feel that you have to be able to do this exercise and you have to be able to surrender the thoughts. Just practice it in a relaxed way, as relaxed as possible. And it may indeed help you to have these moments, as we have talked about, where the Conscious You is outside the outer mind experiencing pure awareness. What is pure awareness? Well, it is being conscious without having thoughts. It is like, you are conscious, but there are no contents of consciousness.

Using the mantra

Some meditation techniques have this as their goal. Some meditation techniques use a mantra that does not give any meaning, but you repeat the mantra. And then, if you realize you are thinking, you just return to the mantra. In a sense, this is what you are doing here. But the mantra is: “I surrender.” If it does not work for you, you can use a mantra. I suggest you use the OM, OM silently in your mind. When you have a thought, you just return to the OM You focus on the OM you repeat the OM. But for many of you, it will be more effective to say: “I surrender, I surrender the thought.”

I am not in any way saying that this is a miracle cure, that it will necessarily cease the unruly thoughts. But it can be helpful for you to practice it. You do not have to do it for a long time. You do not even have to do it every day. You can, for that matter, do it when you are lying at night, going to sleep. But it may open up your mind to some sense of peace. The peace that stills Samsara’s Sea.

Stilling the mind by being neutral

What is the Sea of Samsara? Many think it is the world and the physical activities in the world, but it really is the mind. Where does suffering take place? In the mind. Where do you overcome suffering? In the mind. But people who do not grasp the teachings of the Buddha are focused on the outer things. They think it is outer circumstances that cause their mind to experience suffering. And therefore, they think the only solution is to change the outer circumstances. But in many cases, they cannot change the outer circumstances, partly because other people will not cooperate, so they live in this constant frustration that is the Sea of Samsara.

Now you can, as an ascended master student, create your own version of the Sea of Samsara, where you are, as PadmaSambhava said, constantly focused on resolving something in your psychology, or changing the world, or giving invocations, or understanding the teachings, or doing something to change the world or spread the teachings or whatever you have. You may look at this messenger and say: “Well, he has been on the spiritual path for many years, he has been a messenger for almost 20 years, he has had a meaningful life because he has been working with the ascended masters and bringing forth all of these teachings and books and websites and so on.” But perhaps you do not realize how challenging this has been. He could have worked himself to death. He could have put himself into a state of stress where his mind would have broken down. He would have been overwhelmed by the sense of responsibility of having to do this and that. And certainly, he has had periods where he experienced a considerable degree of frustration that nothing he did was ever enough or good enough, always wanting to do more. But he has after all survived and we want all of you to survive. And he has survived by considering these things that I have talked to you about. Finding a balance, finding the Middle Way, and not being frustrated, not being frantic, not being obsessive-compulsive. But once in a while stilling the mind.

What has helped the messenger is that he at an early stage realized that in order to receive a message from the ascended masters, he had to be in a neutral frame of mind. It may not be in your divine plan to be a messenger, but certainly it is in your divine plan to receive directions directly from us, instead of from an outer teaching. In order to hear your I AM Presence or an ascended master, you need to be in that neutral frame of mind. You need to set aside some time where you strive to be in that neutral state of mind by not striving, but by tricking your mind, confusing the mind, so the unruly thoughts do not capture your attention.

A balanced approach to the teachings

So many things pull on the mind. So many things. We recognize that our teachings can easily be turned into another pull on your mind. We are taking a calculated risk. When you observe what has happened in the almost 20 years that this dispensation has been functioning, you will see, as we have said before, that there have been various levels of teachings given. Teachings beyond what was given in the beginning. You will see that there are some people who have found the teaching, who have engaged in it for a while, and then they have gone away to something else. Some have accused the messenger of having become a false messenger. Others have just found another teaching they focused on.

We have determined that this messenger has been willing to transcend his level of consciousness to such a degree that we could give these different levels of teachings, and therefore we have and are continuing to give teachings because we want to get as many teachings in the physical as possible. But this does not mean that you have to feel obligated to always follow the latest teaching. It is perfectly in order that you might find a certain teaching, even one that was given years ago, that appeals to you, that seems important to you. It is perfectly in order that you focus on that teaching, study it, practice it, internalize it, and then ignore what is coming forth.

You do not have to be at every conference or webinar. You do not have to read every book or every dictation or every answer that is posted. You do not have to stress about being in these teachings. This is quite a change from what it has been in some previous organizations where there was much more of a focus on people doing something all the time, even giving decrees for hours upon hours to change the world. But we want to set you free to go within, focus on the teachings you feel you need to focus on, and then ignore the rest. It is perfectly in order if you take several months or several years to focus on a certain teaching, and then you feel you have gone as far as you need to go with that, and now you come back and say: “So what are those masters up to now?”

There is no one way to walk the spiritual path. Coming in to a spiritual teaching should not become a straitjacket as it has been for many, both ascended master students and other spiritual students and as, of course, it is for most religious people. But in order to avoid this, you need to be willing to look at your own psychology and realize that this reaction comes from some self in your mind. Master More said: “Look at life. Everything that happens in life is an opportunity to work on your psychology.” Well, look at a spiritual teaching and a spiritual path and a spiritual movement the same way. Everything is an opportunity to see something in your own mind, in your own psychology that is not resolved. Why do you react the way you react?

The cause of your inner experience is in your mind

You see the people who have left the spiritual teaching, and now they blame the guru or the teacher or the messenger, or the teaching itself. What are they doing? They are projecting out that the cause of their experience is outside their minds. The experience is inside their minds but the cause is outside. Well, then you are not really a spiritual student because the essence of the spiritual path is that you master your own mind. And how can you master your own mind if you think that the cause of your inner experience is outside the mind? If you think that some guru or some messenger has power over your inner experience, you are powerless to change your inner experience. But if you are powerless to change your inner experience, how can you make progress on the spiritual path, which is all about mastering your inner experience? Cognitive dissonance, to claim you are a spiritual student, if you are projecting out that the cause of your inner experience is external to your mind.

Expecting the teachings to validate your perception filter

We see, not specifically in this movement, but certainly in many spiritual movements, that there is a certain percentage of the people who find a spiritual teaching, a valid and genuine spiritual teaching, but they go into this reaction. Or they stay in the reaction because they were in it before they found the teaching, where they project out. What has Jesus explained about the Peter consciousness? Peter recognized that there was something special about Jesus. But he did not grasp that what was special about Jesus is that he was outside Peter’s mind and therefore could give Peter a frame of reference from outside his mind. Instead, Peter wanted to pull Jesus into his own mind and make him conform to the images and expectations he had in his mind.

Thousands, tens of thousands of people, both in the West and the East, but especially in the West, have found a genuine spiritual teaching, but they have projected out. They recognize that there was something about that teaching, but then they have started projecting to get the teacher to conform to their expectations. They did not grasp that the entire purpose of the spiritual path is to escape, to transcend, by resolving the limitations inside your own mind.

The outer condition is the trigger, not the cause

When you grasp this, you see that there cannot possibly be an external cause that produces the internal phenomena in your mind. It cannot be. The internal phenomena of your mind are produced by the mind. They may be triggered, they may be a reaction to an external situation, but the external situation does not cause the internal condition. The mind causes the internal condition by the way it reacts to the external condition. This is the essence of the teaching I gave 2,500 years ago. It is not found in any written teachings. It was not expressed in those words, it was not expressed as clearly as we can do today, because the collective consciousness has been raised. But it was what I attempted to give to my students. Some grasped it, many did not. It was also what Jesus attempted to give to his disciples. Some grasped it, many did not, Peter was just one of them.

We hope that those of you who are open to these teachings can make that switch in your mind. That you can accept that nothing outside your mind is cause for what goes on inside the mind. Everything that happens inside your mind is the result of conditions inside your mind. You may think I am contradicting what I said earlier about the many thoughts that are projected into your mind. But you see, the thoughts can only trigger a pattern, a separate self, that is already in the mind. I talked about this 2,500 years ago, the samskaras in the mind, the patterns in the mind. We call it separate selves now. They are lying there latent, dormant. Some outer situation happens, some thought is projected into your mind that triggers one of these selves into action. But if you focus on the outer cause, or the outer condition, and think it is cause, how can you change the inner reaction in your mind? You cannot shut off the thoughts coming, projected at you. You cannot as an individual change the collective consciousness. But you can change your own consciousness so you do not react to the collective.

What it means to still the mind

And this is what can happen gradually when you resolve the selves, when you are working on this exercise of surrendering thoughts. You can come to a point where it is not that you do not have thoughts projected into your mind from the outside. It is not that you do not have your brain and outer mind produce thoughts from the inside. But the Conscious You, your conscious awareness, does not engage them. They are passing through. Think about that image of PadmaSambhava, of the man standing, or the person standing in this vast landscape but not seeing the landscape, only focused on the black cloud. Well, you may think you have many thoughts coming into your head. But there are still many, many conditions in the world that you do not notice, that you do not pay attention to. You may have walked down the street and you may pass many different people, but you do not notice any of them. Or maybe you notice one or two but the rest just pass by. You can come to a point where there are all kinds of thoughts coming into your mind, but they just pass by because you are not focusing on them. And that is when you have stilled the mind. “Unruly thoughts do hereby cease” does not mean that the thoughts stop, but that they cease impacting your conscious mind, pulling on your conscious attention. That is how the unruly thoughts cease.

Experiencing the Flame of Cosmic Peace

Now what does it say in this refrain that you just gave? Gautama, Flame of Cosmic Peace, unruly thoughts do hereby cease. You can ponder and tune in to the Flame of Cosmic Peace that I hold for earth. And you can use that also to avoid focusing on the thoughts. But this is something that most people cannot start out doing, which is why I have given you the other exercises first. But there are certainly, when you have reached a certain level of detachment from the thoughts, you can then, after you have gone through a certain period of saying, “I surrender, I surrender, I surrender,” you can decide to focus on my Flame of Cosmic Peace, tune in to it, open your mind to it and just be enveloped in it.

However, be careful here. What happens in your mind when I say the Flame of Cosmic Peace? What happens in the messenger’s mind is he thinks he has to see it as a flame. There has to be some kind of flame that has some kind of shape, and he has to be able to tune into it. But that already engages the thinking mind. You are not tuning into the flame, you are thinking about tuning into the flame. And as long as you are thinking about it, you are thinking, you are seeing the flame as separate from yourself, somewhere else out there: “the flame is there, I am here, I have to tune into what is there.” Cannot be done. Cannot be done. You can be in the flame or not in the flame. You can be in the flame or you can think about being in the flame. But it is not the same to be thinking about it as being in it. That is why it takes a certain practice to come to the point where you are not really tuning in to the flame, you are experiencing the flame, you are being in it, being enveloped in it.

You have just given, in this vigil for the resolution of your psychology, you have given this exercise by the Presence of Love, this invocation, where the visualization is given that there is an observation tower, and you realize there is a staircase that leads up to a platform and there is a master standing on the platform. And this messenger when he started doing this exercise, he visualized in his mind that there is a master standing as a human figure on this platform and he is walking up and now he is hugging that master like he would hug a human being. But after some days, he realized this was actually disturbing him because he felt that he had to visualize this process and it was actually taking his attention away from experiencing the master. And then he realized that instead of visualizing a human-like figure and himself as a human-like figure who was hugging that master, he could instead switch and actually feel that he was not a human being ascending the staircase, he was just a point of attention and he was enveloped in the sphere that was the master, the sphere of consciousness, the Presence of the master. He could even feel himself as a point inside the sphere of the master, looking through the Presence of the master and this gave him a more intimate experience.

And it is the same thing with the Flame of Peace. You are not sitting there as a human figure tuning in to this flame that is over there, that is burning and has flames, like you see in a fire. The flame is a sphere, you are a point. You are inside the sphere. You are experiencing the flame, even experiencing through the flame. You can even look at the world through the flame, when you build a momentum on this. This is how you can use the Flame of Peace. And when you just experience the Flame of Peace and yourself as being in the flame, being one with the flame, then unruly thoughts will cease. But as I said, few people can do this as the starting point, you need to go through some steps.

Now again, for some people, this will be difficult. Do not stress about this. Do not feel you have to do this. It is offered for those who are ready for it. If you are not, there is no problem. There is no shame. You are not doing anything wrong. Find a teaching that appeals to you, focus on that. Sometimes, as PadmaSambhava said, you can become addicted to resolving something in your psychology, almost addicted to walking the path, feeling that you should be able to do everything that we throw at you. You should be able to take advantage of it. You should be able to use it. You should be able to visualize this and that.

Using intuition to follow the path

Step back. You do not have to do everything. You do not have to take advantage of everything we give here. You need to find that aspect of the teachings that appeals to you at your present level of the 144 levels of consciousness. You do not necessarily need to know what level you are on, but you just sense intuitively, this teaching appeals to you. Then you focus on that for as long as you feel you need to. Now, many of you have not done this. You have taken a more active approach, found the teachings, been excited about it and said: “Oh, I want to do everything. I want to study all, read everything. I want to practice all, give all the invocations and this and that.“ That is perfectly in order to do, but it is a phase. There hopefully comes a phase, where now you begin to have more intuition. Instead of trying to walk the path with your outer mind, you begin to listen to your intuition. And instead of trying to do everything at once, you focus on that one thing you need right now and you have no regrets, no sense of obligation, no sense that you should be doing more. You focus on that one thing, then you take advantage of that for as long as you need it and then you find the next thing that will take you to the next level.

We have given you many things because we know that when people first find the path, they often do not have that strong inner direction. They are saying: “What can I do? Give me something I can do”. That is how this messenger felt when he first found ascended master teachings. He was very eager, you might say obsessive-compulsive, about giving decrees and studying the teachings and going to America and taking these courses and so forth. Again, he needed to go through that phase, but there came a point where he realized it was time to take a different approach. It was time to stop focusing on saving the world for Saint Germain and instead focus on resolving his own psychology. There came a point, where instead of allowing his outer mind to frantically want to do this and want to do that, he started listening to his intuition and therefore started getting more and more directions from us, until he could get that direction that Jesus wanted to do something through him and this has led to the service he has given.

Taking one step at a time is enough

You can follow that pattern. You are not all going to give the same kind of service, of course, but you can still follow that process of listening, taking one step at a time, focusing on one step at a time. You cannot walk a staircase by taking every step at once. You might attempt to take two or three steps at once, but this will wear you out before you reach the top. Be content to take one step at a time. There is nothing wrong with being at the 48th level of consciousness, focusing on how to get to the 49th. You will always be at a certain level until you ascend, and the challenge is always to take that next step. This is what the path is about.

The outer mind wants to do all kinds of tricks. Your separate selves want to say: “Oh, I should be more advanced than I am. I should be at a higher level than I am. I should not be at the level I am at, I should be ten or 50 steps higher. I should be able to do everything the masters tell us. I should know all the teachings.” All of this is just the outer mind, the unruly thoughts produced by the separate selves or these projections from dark forces that are trying to wear you out, so you burn out on the path.

Step back. Listen from within. When the outer mind projects at you: “You should be doing this or you should be doing that”, what is your reaction: “I surrender. I surrender. I surrender doing this, I surrender doing that, I surrender.“ And you keep surrendering, until you reach that state, where you are able to listen from within. And then a thought will come: “Oh, I will do that, because this was not coming from without and it was not coming with this charge that I should do this.” It just came as a thought of what you could do. There is no pressure and so, you go with that. But it is a challenge, a tremendous challenge to do that in the modern world that is so busy, where so many things are pulling on your attention, pulling you hither and yon, where there is such pressure on people to perform, to do better, to study, to get an education or career, to make money, to have a big house, all of these things, especially in America where everybody has to keep up with the Joneses and nobody takes the time to ask: “Well, who are the Joneses keeping up with? And do they even exist? Has anybody seen John Doe?”

You realize here that when you first find a spiritual path, as I said about the messenger, he attacked it as a challenge. It is like climbing a mountain. It was a task that had to be done. It was a career for him to be on the spiritual path. It was a striving. He felt he had to perform. He had to live up to his own expectations and the expectations of other people and the expectations of the messenger and the expectations of the masters. So many things he had to live up to and he was eager to do it. But fortunately, instead of burning himself out, he came to a point where he stepped back and realized the need to focus on his psychology. And you can all do the same.

It is not a career, it is not a pressure, it is not something you have to achieve and attain. What have we talked about, about these people who are willing to use force? Well, force will get you nowhere on the spiritual path. You cannot take heaven by force. You can take an imitation of heaven by force, but that is not heaven. Do not force yourself to walk the spiritual path. Force comes from the separate self. Identify it, let it go. And then, how do you then walk the spiritual path when you are not forcing yourself? By flowing with the River of Life. I know very well this is a difficult concept, especially for people who grew up in the western world. Flowing with the River of Life. But still, it is something for you to ponder along with the other teachings we have given, and will give.

Allowing yourself to flow

What is the saying? “Well done, thou good and faithful servant. Thou hast been faithful over a few things. I will make thee ruler over many things.” Again, the multiplication of the talents. You have multiplied the talents we have given. You have made progress. Acknowledge it. Step back. Look at how you approach to spiritual path so far and then decide to surrender it and see what comes to you from within. You may think that this messenger has some special ability or attainment and that is why he is a messenger. Certainly, that is what was projected in previous ascended master organizations, where the messenger was seen as being so special. But why is this messenger, a messenger? Why did he become a messenger? Why is he still a messenger 20 years later? Because he has been willing to surrender time and time again. He has been willing to surrender whatever he was attached to about the teachings, about being a messenger. There comes a point where the only way forward on the spiritual path is not through force or making an effort, not through the outer mind. The only way forward is to surrender, to give up, to allow yourself to flow with the flow.

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you and I can only express the gratitude of all of us for your participation in this conference and you are making use of the teachings. With this, I seal this conference in the joyful flame of the cosmic peace of the Buddha that I AM. Be at peace. Peace, be still.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Let go of any sense of obligation to earth


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master PadmaSambhava through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master PadmaSambhava. I AM a Vajra Guru. This indicates that I have reached a certain level of Buddhahood which gives me the right to be on earth, to teach on earth. I do not often speak in this way, but I want to take this opportunity to give you a teaching that might benefit you.

Astrea talked about the possibility of being addicted to a certain stimulation on earth. As a person on the path to Christhood you rise above these addictions to things in the world. But it is possible to become almost addicted to solving problems, to resolving things in your own psyche, in your own psychology.

The tendency to focus on the problems

I want to give you an image. There is a vast landscape, a large plain surrounded by hills and mountains stretching into the far horizon. Above it is an expansive blue sky from which shines the sun beautifully. On the ground in the middle of this huge plain stands a person. Above the head of that person is a small black cloud. And the person is looking up at the cloud, saying: “Oh, look at that black cloud, surely the world is coming to an end soon” – completely ignoring the vast landscape, the expansive sky, the shining sun, only focusing on the black cloud.

I know very well—we know very well—that the many teachings we have given, especially through this messenger, about resolving your psychology, overcoming your birth trauma, resolving separate selves can become almost overwhelming. As some of you have expressed, you feel a certain almost hopelessness, an almost impossibility of coming to see these very deep aspects of psychology. Others of you have achieved considerable results, and you realize that you have resolved many of these selves, many of these wounds, many of these issues in your psychology.

This messenger has been on the path now for over 45 years. There was a period in the 1990s, where he, on a regular basis, thought: “But I have seen and resolved so many things in my psychology but new things keep popping up. Will it ever be over?” And, of course, he is still looking for things in his psychology. But for quite some time now, he is just open to seeing something and resolving it. But he is not focusing on it. He is not burdened by it. It does not take away his peace. He is not frustrated by it.

What I am saying here is that especially avatars, you came to earth with the intent of having a positive difference, however you saw it before you came, however you have changed the way you look at it, however you had changed your MO after you came here and took embodiment. But you still have some view of why you are here, what you are supposed to do, what you are supposed to accomplish. And this can give you this tendency to focus on the problems, to focus on what is not resolved. And you are like the person standing in this vast landscape, not looking at any of it, but only looking at the one little dark cloud over its head.

Sure, you may have some unresolved psychology left. Sure, as we have said, there are illusions to see through until you ascend. But what if what you have left is not nearly as much as you think? What if you have already resolved the vast majority of what you need to resolve but you have not seen it, you have not acknowledged it, because you are so focused on the next thing? You are almost addicted to solving a problem, and getting the stimulation that it gives you to either solve the problem or focus on the problem.

Again, I am not telling you to stop resolving your psychology. I am just saying once in a while step back, and keep stepping back until you can see beyond that  dark cloud over your head and see the vast landscape, the blue sky of your psyche, and see the sun of your I AM Presence shining and feel the warmth of your I AM Presence shining upon you.

Acknowledge that you have made progress

We have given you many teachings on the duality consciousness. But I wonder if you have grasped a certain aspect of these teachings and applied it to yourself. We have talked about balance, we have talked about the Middle Way, not going towards either of the dualistic extremes. But we have also said that the duality consciousness can take any statement made by a spiritual teacher and make it unbalanced. Have you fully grasped that when we give a certain teaching there will be a separate self in your mind—even dark forces beyond your mind—who will pull you to go to the opposite extreme or what seems the opposite extreme from the dualistic mind?

We have quite a number of times talked about spiritual students who come to the spiritual path, come to the ascended masters, because they want to feel special. They want to feel that they are more advanced than other students, even that they are the most advanced spiritual students on the planet. Many of you have taken these teachings, and you have determined that you want to overcome this tendency if you have it, or you do not want to have it. But then there is a self in your mind that says, in order to avoid feeling special, you have to avoid feeling anything about yourself. In other words, you are not allowed to acknowledge your attainment, to acknowledge what you have resolved in your psychology, for that might make you feel prideful.

There is a self that wants you to feel prideful and there is a self that says you should not feel prideful, and therefore you should not acknowledge your progress. But what is the path to Christhood? It is a path of progress, self-transcendence. If you do not acknowledge your self-transcendence, you end up being in a kind of no man’s land where you are so afraid of being prideful that you do not dare to acknowledge that you have actually made progress, and you have risen to a certain level. This is the effect of the duality consciousness of these selves.

Now, you can observe yourself. You can look at this. What tendencies do you have when you hear me say this? What kind of selves can you sense? And then you can use our tools to work on this, overcome these selves until you can come to that point where you have let go of the need to feel special, to feel superior, to feel prideful. And therefore, you can also let go of the self that gives you the false modesty, the false humility, that you do not want to recognize your progress. You can simply let them go, and therefore be in a neutral state of mind where you can realize, you can look back at your path and you can say: “I have actually come up many steps on my path. I have gone through many experiences. I have seen many things in my psychology. I have resolved many things. I have actually made progress.” It is not that you feel pride about it. But you do feel joy about it.

And why shouldn’t you feel more and more joyful the higher you walk on the path? The Christ mind is joyful. The Christ mind is not serious like so many people think, even many ascended master students, but also many Christians who think that Christ is so serious, God is so serious. Christ is joyful. And why shouldn’t you allow yourself to be joyful for having made progress on the path? This is not a joy that is contrasted with an opposite, that is not happiness versus unhappiness, according to a human definition. It is a joy that is beyond these human pairs and dualities and polarities. You have a right to feel this. Why not allow yourself to feel it, to acknowledge it?

The Via Dolorosa

We have never said that the path to Christhood is the Via Dolorosa. On the contrary, we have said the opposite. Who invented the Via Dolorosa, this entire concept? Well, the fallen beings of course. They wanted to squeeze out all joy from the people that they could not get to buy the common Christian illusion of the automatic path: go to church, follow the rules and regulations, believe the doctrines and you will automatically be saved. There were always some people who wanted more. But then they created the concept that this is the path of renunciation, this is the path of suffering, and therefore there is no joy in walking this path of the saints. Well, of course, when you have a church that is based on the consciousness of Peter and the consciousness of antichrist how could there be joy? How could the leaders of that church feel joy? And if the leaders were not feeling joy, why should any other of the members feel joy? After all, you are sinners by nature. How can you allow yourself to feel joy when you are a miserable sinner who should repent and feel bad for even existing? All of this is nonsense. Nonsense. Let it go. Identify the selves, look them squarely in the eye and say: “You are not me. I am not you. I do not want you anymore. I am letting you die.” This is what Christ meant when he said: “He who is willing to lose his life for my sake shall find it.” You shall find a higher form of life beyond these separate selves.

The reason that brought you to earth

When you look at history, when you look at today, you must say it is truly amazing what human beings are capable of believing. The amount of lies, the amount of illusions that people have been capable of believing is staggering. Not really for an ascended master, for we have seen it all. But still an incredible amount of lies and illusions that people are able to believe, even believing they represent some absolute truth, or they are given by God, or the Buddha, or Krishna or Christ, or whatever authority they see. Look at it, and recognize it for the nonsense that it is. And just let it go.

Perhaps you can identify a certain self, a certain self that most avatars have, and they actually had it from the moment they took embodiment. It is an effect of the fact that you come here with a desire to help people, to create a change. In order to help people, you feel that you should listen to them, you should be sensitive to them. You meet people who believe in these lies or you meet fallen beings, and you think: “I should consider what they are saying. I should be open to listen to them.” You start taking in this, you feel an obligation. When the fallen beings throw a false idea at you, you feel an obligation to consider it: “Could there be something to it? Could it be true?” You even see this in the Garden of Eden story where Eve felt obligated to listen to the serpent and consider what he said. As an avatar, there will come a point when you need to look at this. You need to look at what obligation you feel towards earth, towards other people, or even towards the fallen beings. And you need to dismiss that self and let it die so you can recognize: “I am not obligated to do anything on earth. I have no obligation on earth.”

Now, in order to fully go through this process, you might have to consider what brought you to earth, what you wanted to accomplish, what you wanted to achieve because this is what makes you feel obligated. You want to achieve something and you think that in order to achieve it, you are obligated to do something. You feel trapped, you feel stuck because you have experienced that doing what you think you are obligated to do does not actually achieve the result that you want to achieve. What is your option?

Many have for lifetimes after lifetimes kept pushing, kept trying to find ways to manifest the results. There is only one way out of this dilemma, this enigma, this Catch 22 and that is to consider that it might not be your efforts that are lacking. It might be your goal that is the problem. And you might have to reconsider the very reason that brought you to earth and realize it was not the highest. It was a product of the level of consciousness you had at the time. But now you have risen to a higher level of consciousness so you can look at it and reconsider it, and let it go. Let it go!

This messenger has been working on this now for five or six years since we first gave these teachings on the separate self. He has described how the first great breakthrough he had was that he realized: “There is nothing I have to do on earth.” But he has had many other breakthroughs relating to this: why he is on earth, what he sees as his role, his goal for being here, and he has been willing to reconsider it all. This is beyond the birth trauma because these things were determined before you received the birth trauma.

It is what you brought with you from a natural planet, what brought you here from a natural planet. And that is the next step after you resolve the birth trauma is to consider these deeper aspects like: Why are you even here? Because if you do not resolve this, how can you leave? How can you ascend? How can you stand there before that gate and take that last look back at earth and see if there is anything that pulls you back here? How can you watch the demons of Mara attempt to pull you into some kind of reaction, yet have no reaction? Only when there is no action you feel you need to take on earth can you avoid a reaction to any condition on earth.

Some of you are not at the point where you are ready for this teaching. But I wanted to have it brought into the physical so that those who are ready now can take it, and those who will be ready in the future can find it and read it. And I have, as a Vajra Guru, the right to bring forth any teaching I desire when I have an open door through which it can be brought. And therefore, I say Vajra, Vajra, Vajra, Vajra. Padmasambhava I AM.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

Transcending the sense of hopelessness


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Elohim Astrea through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master the Elohim Astrea. Since I am on the Fourth Ray of Purity, it has often been my job, as Sanat Kumara said about himself several times, to be the cosmic garbage collector, the one who comes and cleans up the mess that human beings have created when they cry out for deliverance from that self-created mess.

The sense of hopelessness

We realize that the messages we give at a conference like this can be somewhat sobering, especially for people who might be new and not so familiar with our teachings. It might seem like there are so many problems in America that it is almost hopeless to do anything about it. Those of you who are more experienced with our teachings know, of course, that we only bring a problem to your attention when you can do something about it, by making the calls, holding the vision, and so forth. Yet what I want to address here is a certain energy, a certain state of consciousness, that has crept into the American collective consciousness now for some years. It is a certain sense of being overwhelmed, not being able to see a way out, not being able to see what can be done about the problems that seem to be getting more and more serious, with no end in sight.

Now, this messenger recently read a story about Russians who were leaving Russia because they did not want to fight in Putin’s war. He took note of the fact that one of these people said that his reason for leaving was that they could not do anything about their own country. They had tried but nothing worked. This is, of course, a defeatist attitude. Many, many Russians have this after so many years of the Soviet Union, and Putin has made use of this to make it seem even more impossible for them to change the country. That is why so many have left.

Yet what I am seeking to point out here is that this kind of defeatist attitude is not a traditional American mindset. America traditionally has more of the can-do attitude: “Yes, we can do this, we can overcome this obstacle, we can move forward, we can clear this problem.” What you actually see has happened here is that more and more Americans are starting to drift into this sense of hopelessness. They sense that there is nothing that they can do to change things. You have the saying in America “You can’t fight city hall,” and many people are starting to feel that also about the federal government. This is, of course, not constructive in a democracy in general, but certainly not in America, which has such a tradition for being innovative, for transcending problems, for experimenting with new things and always finding a way around the obstacles. What I come to offer you is my assistance in shattering this matrix, binding these beasts, these demons, these entities, that are invading people’s minds and giving them this sense of hopelessness that leads them to feel what? Anger. Anger and frustration. They are looking for someone to blame. They are looking for a scapegoat.

Now I know that other masters have talked extensively about Trump and the Trump presidency. But I want to add here that Donald Trump actually did more than any single person in recent years to spread this sense that Americans cannot do anything about certain issues. From even when he ran for President, he talked about the deep state, the swamp, like there was some big, unseen government entity that nobody could do anything about. He promised to do something about it if he got elected. But when he got elected, well, what did he actually do?

The essence of conspiracy theories

Well, what could he do? He could have focused on some real, practical problems, and he did to some degree.But he could not do anything about this unknown entity that does not really exist except in people’s minds. But what did you then see when he did not win the election? Well, he blamed it on this unseen entity, this deep state, this system that had stolen the election away from him. Many of those who followed him, they took in this energy of the hopelessness, and therefore they are still, many of them, in this state of anger, blaming their own government. They do not really know who they are blaming. Certainly the Democrats and Antifa, and the current President becomes an outlet. But if they really thought about it, they could not really define who they are blaming, who is the deep state.

This is the essence of many conspiracy theories. There is this secret society that is running things behind the facade. But the nature of a secret society is that it is secret, it is unseen. How can you ever come to see it? How can you ever do anything about it? Which is precisely why conspiracy theories are made up, so that they can make people feel hopeless. Discouragement is the greatest tool in the devil’s toolkit, and many Americans have become discouraged.

Astrea’s offer

Now, we have given you many teachings that it would be better that people directed their anger against the power elite, demanded changes to many of these systems, and realize that this must go beyond the political divide because neither the Republicans nor the Democrats alone can do anything about this. That requires an entirely new approach that crosses the divide in the political spectrum, because that divide is created and magnified by the power elite. What I come to offer is my assistance for those of you who see this as a concern, for those of you who have time to do something about it. Give my decrees and make specific calls for me to shatter this cloud of hopelessness, this cloud of the can’t-do attitude, and bind these demons, these entities, these collective beasts, and shatter it, shatter the matrix behind it, the thought matrix behind it.

America is, despite the many problems we have made you aware of, not on the brink of disaster. America is moving forward towards the golden age. This can be seen in many different areas, with many new innovations, many new thoughts, many people who are opening their minds to new ideas. America is not a lost cause. The situation in America is not hopeless. But unfortunately many Americans cannot see this because they suffer from a condition that we might call the internet addiction.

Co-creating through the chakras

We have explained about chakras. We have explained that chakras are portals for energy and that energy can move in both directions. What is it you do as a co-creator? We have said you formulate a matrix in the mind, you are projecting that matrix upon the Ma-ter light, but how are you projecting the matrix? Through what are you projecting the matrix? Well, through your chakras. When you are co-creating a condition, the light you receive from your I AM Presence is directed out through the chakras. This creates a certain sensation in the chakras that is, for lack of a better word, pleasurable. It is enjoyable for you to feel the release of the light through the chakras. This is what happens when you are co-creating. But many people have gone into the duality consciousness, where you in most cases are not actually co-creating, you are reacting. Instead of being in a co-creative frame of mind, where you are constantly directing out from your mind, you are reacting to conditions.

Addiction to the websites that lower your energies

What happens is that many Americans and, of course, many people around the world have gotten so used to going on the internet and locking into pages that give them something that stimulates their minds. When their minds are stimulated, they release light through their chakras, and this gives them a certain pleasurable sensation. Unfortunately that light often goes to dark forces in the astral plane, entities, demons, collective beasts, but the feeling of energy moving out of the chakra is much the same, or at least close to, what you feel when you are co-creating. This can give people some sense of pleasure, even some sense of meaning, for they are doing something. But what you can see in many people is that this has become obsessive-compulsive. This has become an addiction. It is not just a matter of pornography. It is also a matter of going on, for example, conspiracy websites or other websites that present this doom-and-gloom picture that there are so many problems, there are all these things going on, and there is nothing you can do about it. You sit there, you are stimulated by all of this information, and you feel the light released through your chakras. Then after it is released, you feel a low. Then in your daily life you feel a low because you are depleted of energy. You think you have to go on that website again and read some more so you can again have this sense that at least something is happening.

This has become an addiction for many, many Americans and, of course, people around the world who have to go on these websites that lower your energies. Even some ascended master students have been pulled into this. But we have given you the tools. Center in your heart, feel: “Does it raise my energies? Does it lower my energies?” If it lowers the energies, then do not partake in it, break yourself from this. But again you can also make the calls that other people are cut free from this internet addiction, this addiction to negativity, this addiction to hopelessness, a sense that nothing can be done. You have this overall sense that nothing can be done, but when the light is forced out of your chakras, you feel you are doing something. You do not connect that the low you feel later was caused by the fact that the light was released in an unbalanced manner. People keep doing this day after day, hour after hour, taking in all of this stuff, listening to the radio, watching TV, where they are again stimulated with all of this negativity, all of these problems. They become addicted to it.

There are people who are addicted to certain television channels, certain radio programs, where you have these hosts that promote all of these conspiracy theories, negative things, and then sell their products to people who are scared into this defeatist state of mind, thinking the world is going to come to an end next week so they better stock up on all of these supplies. This is an entire industry in the United States that is fed by a huge beast, and you can, of course, make calls that I will bind this beast. I will do so as you authorize me to do it with your calls. This can have the effect of cutting more and more people free from this so they get over it, so they come to the realization: “But this doesn’t really do anything for me. I just feel worse and worse when I go on these websites and take this into my mind. I’ve got to find another way to approach life. I’ve got to find something else.” Most will not find an ascended master teaching, but they find something else positive and constructive.

The realistic optimism of the ascended masters

You have a movement in the United States where people who are not traditional politicians are running for office. You have several Congress men and women, who have been elected in the last election, who are not what you would call politicians but who are people who decided that they wanted to see if they could challenge the political system and bring something new. There are many, many initiatives, many, many things in the United States that are pointing forward, pulling the nation forward towards the golden age. It is by no means a hopeless situation.

We are, of course, not only optimists. We are realists because we see that the dark forces are losing the battle. They always get frantic, they always panic, and then they throw everything at people that they possibly can in this frantic hope that they can turn the situation around, like Putin is doing now in Ukraine. They always panic and think: “If I can just push hard enough, I will win.” But you see, once you have started losing, it is because you were pushing in the first place, and your use of force generated the counterforce that you cannot overcome. So no matter how hard you push, you just generate more of a counterforce, and you cannot overcome it. That is why Hitler was defeated. That is why the Soviet Union was eventually defeated. That is why all of these dictators and warriors that you see in the past, these conquerors, eventually ran out of steam because they ran into the return current from the matter realm, and they could not defeat it.

That is why we are realists. We know this mechanism, we have seen it over and over again outplay itself, and therefore we know that this planet is moving step by step towards the Golden Age of Saint Germain. It is a certainty that the golden age will manifest. It is only a matter of when and what exact path it will take before it manifests. Nevertheless, it is a certainty, and we hope that you who are direct students can lock into that realistic optimism that we have, that certainty we have, and therefore not be so disturbed by these outer events.

We understand that they are disturbing to most people, and that there is upheaval in the collective consciousness, and that there are some people even outside America who also feel that sense of hopelessness: “What can be done?” But you can go back in time to any time, any crisis, especially where it is more obvious, and there have always been people who thought: “This is the end. This is hopeless. We cannot get out of this situation. Nothing can be done.” Then still something shifted, the planet moved on, society moved on, and new solutions came into focus. Now nobody remembers what happened in 1929 or in 1914 or in 1939 and all of these crisis points in history.

You who are students, consider making the choice, making the conscious choice to focus on this, focus on the progress, focus on the positive. You can still make calls for the many issues we are asking you to make calls on, but you do not need to be pulled into the negativity. On the contrary, when you are making calls on something, do you not think it works?

How making the calls works

I know some of you have asked: “Well, with all the decrees that have been made on the situation in Ukraine, why hasn’t the war stopped?” But we have explained this: Things take time. Look at how the war is going, look at how Russia is being pushed back. Do you not think your calls had an influence on this? Realize one thing here, this is what we have been trying to tell you for a very long time. What happens in the physical octave is a reflection of what happens in the identity, mental and emotional realms. A chain starts in the identity, filters into the mental, then into the emotional and then into the physical. This takes time. When you make a call, you are in physical embodiment, you are sending it up, and then there is the return current. But everything works within the constraints of free will and the collective consciousness and people’s individual willingness to raise their consciousness. We cannot instantly answer your call because we are working with this very complex system. But you can rest assured that when you make a call, the call compels the answer.

There is immediately the start of a return current through the identity, mental, emotional and eventually into the physical. This may not take the exact form of what you are calling for, or what you have in your mind when you are calling, but the return current is there. Many times we have seen students who became discouraged because they had made the calls for some time, but now they decided in their minds that this was the time limit, if they had not seen a manifestation of results by now, then they were not going to get it. So they were going to give up, perhaps even become negative towards the whole idea of making calls. In many cases these students gave up just before there would have been a physical manifestation. Other students have given up after there was a physical manifestation, but it was not exactly what they envisioned. So they did not see it. They did not acknowledge it. What we are hoping you can step up to realize is when you give an invocation or a decree, there is a result. It is a return current of energy from us that filters down. Even if there is no visible effect at the physical level, there is an effect at the three higher levels.

Now, we have said before that once things have crossed over into the physical, there is a certain cycle they have to be allowed to cycle through in many cases. This means that you can have a certain problem, such as the war, you are making the calls, but first of all it takes time for that return current to reach the physical. Even in the physical there is a certain momentum that takes time to overcome. Then, of course, there is the other aspect, which is that everything is a teaching device for having people see the consequences of their actions and the need to change. This again can take time. As we have said, this war is an opportunity for the Russian people to see something they have not been willing to see, but also for the Ukrainian people and for the people in democratic nations. We have given teachings on this several times, what people need to see. Again sometimes we are holding back the result from becoming physical because people have not learned the lesson. But the result is still filtering through the three higher minds, which makes it easier for people to learn the lesson. This can greatly shorten the time that it takes for a certain problem to be overcome.

The need for instant gratification

Back in the 1930s and the early 1940s, many, many students of the I AM movement gave decrees concerning World War II. They did not have an immediate effect. This war was such a huge endeavor that it could not be stopped immediately. But if the I AM students had not given their decrees, the war would have lasted two and a half years longer than it did. That is a very large number of people killed that were now spared because of the decrees. Had there been more people giving decrees, it could have been shortened further, but it could not have been shortened beyond a certain point. Sometimes things need to unfold in the physical for people to see what they have not been willing to see in other ways. When you know this, when you realize this, you can avoid being discouraged and accept that the call does compel the answer, but the answer is not always what you envision or desire to see with the outer mind.

This messenger was feeling some of the decrees and invocations you have given, and he felt the flow from the spiritual realm through the Holy Spirit flowing through him. He realized that he had been feeling this since he first started giving decrees now many years ago. He realized that this had always been enough for him, for when he felt the flow, he knew that the decrees had an effect. You can, of course, adopt this attitude of realizing that the flow of energy will have an effect. It cannot fail to have an effect. But it may not be what your outer mind would like to see at the exact same time you would like to see it. This is a general tendency in the modern world. People, because they all carry a little piece of plastic in their wallets that they can pull out and buy whatever they want and get it right now, have become almost addicted to instant gratification.

You who are spiritual students, why would you be addicted to instant gratification? Your goal, if you have understood our teachings, is to work on your ascension, which you know takes time, possibly the rest of this lifetime or further lifetimes. You have a long-term goal. Why would you be impatient about your decrees having an instant effect? What did Jesus say? “In your patience possess ye your souls.” Certainly this is an important thing to keep in mind for spiritual students. You do not become attached to outer results. You do not become discouraged if you do not get the results your outer mind expects. If you feel this is a problem for you, use our tools to unmask that separate self and let it die so that you can have peace of mind. What you are doing here is the work of the ages. It is not the work of the instant. You cannot expect instant results on the spiritual path. It is not realistic. But you can expect that the results will manifest regardless of appearances in the material realm.

With this I have given you the impetus, the momentum, the energy, that I wanted to give you, and I hope it will help some of you shatter that sense of discouragement or hopelessness that you might feel. You can step up to feeling what other masters have talked about: the joy, the joy of knowing, as Master MORE has said, we were winning from the beginning. We are winning, for this is no longer the beginning. I seal you in the Fourth Ray of Purity, the joy of purity, for when you feel purity, how can you not be joyful? Lack of joy is an impurity that cannot exist in a flame of purity. Be sealed in the presence of the Elohim Astrea.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

What kind of leaders do you want?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Portia through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Portia. Many of you will know that I hold the spiritual office as the Goddess of Justice or as the Goddess of Opportunity. You all have the image of the statue of the woman holding the scales in her hand, horizontal bar from which is hanging two bowls, one higher than the other. But they can tip up and down, depending on what is put upon them. Well, what I want to do is to give you a more large-scale perspective of what is happening on earth in these years.

The tipping point in the history of earth

Now, I do not want you to form the image in your mind that this is something that has never happened before or will never happen again. I do not want you to look at this as having some epic importance, because this is a situation that happens at regular intervals. But nevertheless, the time you are living in right now is a time where there is a great potential for progress. This is the opportunity. So you may say that one bowl of the scales is the potential for opportunity, the other is the opposition to that growth, to that change. And that is the way it is in all situations and has been many times throughout the ages.

There are of course, when you look at history, certain tipping points, certain points where you can see that the planet can go either downwards or upwards. There is an opportunity for growth, but there is a potential that the growth could be stopped or aborted. There is a tipping point where it can go either way, where the scales are almost even. And which one will be the heavier one that will weigh it down and which one will go up. You will see, because of the physical, that the one that is heaviest goes down, but really what is significant from a golden age perspective is the one that goes up. Now, this is of course where the image of the scales breaks down. Because when you look at the scales, you will say that: “Well, for one to go up, the other must be heavier. If the light has to go up, then the darkness must be heavier than the light.” But again, an image is only an image, an illustration up to a point.

What I wish to give you here is the image that you are at a certain tipping point in the history of this planet. There is a great potential for growth. And as a result of this, the dark forces are doing what they always do in these situations. They are trying to abort it, to delay it, to hold it back in any way they can think of. So they are using whatever means are available to them. And I wish to discourse on some of those means, so that you can understand that it is not quite as black and white as you might sometimes think when you have this good versus evil mindset. That there is a good force and an evil force that are fighting each other. And who is winning? God or the Devil?

The mindset behind the war in Ukraine

In human affairs everything is more complex, because it is a matter of human psychology. But certainly, what you can see as the most obvious example, is the war in Ukraine. But it is not so much the physical that I want to talk about, as inhumane and as devastating as it is for the people on both sides who are caught in this conflict. What I want to talk about is the mindset behind it. What is the mindset that caused Putin to decide to attack Ukraine, to wage war against Ukraine, to invade Ukraine? I have now violated the state law three times, so this messenger, if he was in Russia, could potentially get 45 years in prison, or at least 15. But you see here, this very unwillingness to call it what it is, is part of the mindset that caused Putin to make the decision to do this. And the mindset is, as many of you will be able to see if you have followed the news, of course, that Putin had gotten himself into a certain state of mind, where he had created an image of the world and it was this image of the world that caused him to invade Ukraine.

As many of you will know from the news, it seemed–and I can assure you this is correct–that at first he thought that he could just roll in his forces and within a matter of days he could take Kyiv. The government would flee. The people would surrender. The army would surrender. And they would welcome the Russian forces as liberators, throwing flowers at them. This was really what he believed in his mind, that it would be easy for him to take Ukraine. As easy for him to take all of Ukraine as it was to take Crimea in 2014.

But here is a person who has held a position of great responsibility for 20 years. The leader of one of the largest nations on earth, certainly the largest geographically, although not in terms of the number of people. But a very large nation that he has led for 20 years. What causes a person in this position to make such a complete miscalculation, to create an image of the world that is so completely out of touch with reality? How is it possible that a person can actually rise to be in a position of a large country and do what needs to be done to make this country function somewhat for 20 years, and then still make such a miscalculation?

Whatever you think about Putin, whatever you say about him, he has been the leader of Russia for 20 years and it has somewhat functioned. You can discuss how well. But what I am trying to point out is that Putin could not have remained the leader for that long, if he had for the entire time been completely out of touch with reality. But now, you see that he made the decision to invade Ukraine. And it was a decision that was completely out of touch with reality. You will see that he is still out of touch with reality, because he is unwilling to admit that he has failed. And therefore, he is unwilling to take the consequence of this failure, whatever that might be for him. But certainly not what he is doing right now, where he still thinks he can turn this around into somewhat of a victory.

Elements of the perception filter of the human mind

What makes this possible, to get into this state of mind where you make such a grandiose miscalculation? Well of course, we have given many teachings on the duality consciousness. We have said that the human intellect is an analytical faculty. It can argue for or against any issue. But still, beyond this, is what we have already talked about at this conference, that the human mind has this ability to become a closed system, a self-referential system, where it only looks at things through a particular filter. The filter lets through certain things and blocks certain others, impulses from the outside world, outside the mind. This filter is created based on an overall vision or desire.

We have talked about your spiritual modus operandi, which goes back to when you first took embodiment on earth and were exposed to this birth trauma. But even as Master More explained yesterday, what you had with you before you came from a natural planet. You have a certain attitude, a certain approach to earth. And this is what forms the very basis for your personal filter, your perception filter. You have a certain image of what the world is, who you are, who you are in the world, and what should or should not happen in the world. We have said that as an avatar you often have this view that you are here to make a positive difference, so you should be well received by the people on earth. And you should be able to help people and see the planet make progress. But of course, there are many different lifestreams on earth. The original inhabitants have a different vision. And of course, fallen beings have their own vision.

You see here that what needs to happen, what will happen, what is in the process of happening, is that people will gain a greater awareness of this dynamic. This psychological dynamic that their mind can become a closed system. It filters out certain information. It lets through certain others. And then, it uses what comes through to validate its basic view. It is self-validating. It does not question its basic view of life and of itself. And of course, all people have this. All people have a perception filter. But what is beginning to break through is the realization that certain people, narcissists, psychopaths, sociopaths and so on, they have it in a more extreme manner than most other people. And of course, you see this out-pictured in Putin, who has a vision of himself as a historical person in Russia.

Putin’s MO

There were a few years ago where there was a petition on the internet in Russia, where people could vote for who is the most important person in Russian history. And for quite some time Stalin had received the most votes. But I can assure you that Putin was aware of this petition and he was surprised about one thing: “Why didn’t they vote for me? Why don’t they see me as the most important person in Russian history?” This was, of course, because the petition was primarily for people who were not living, who were in history. But nevertheless, his desire is to be seen as the most important person in Russian history. Because of this overall desire, this is what set the tone for his perception filter. This is his MO, his modus operandi for how he is relating to earth. He wants to be the most important person in Russian history and an important person in world history. His perception filter is determined by this. It lets through only what seems to confirm and validate this. And it filters out anything that contradicts it. This means what? Well, in his case, how realistic is it that he could become the most important person in Russian history?

The illusions of Putin’s perception filter

We are living in a different age than Stalin in the 1930s, 40s and 50s. There is a different dynamic in the world. For him to be the most important person in history, he would have to do something dramatic. But is it possible to do something that dramatic in the world as it is today? It is not, from a realistic perspective. But he, of course, cannot see this because of his perception filter, so he thinks he can. How can he do it? He can recreate the Russian Empire. Again, his greatest regret was the dissolution of the Soviet Union, because he did not understand the reality of why the Soviet Union had to be dissolved. His dream is to recreate the Soviet Union without communism and expand the Russian territory to its greatest possible geographical extension. He would even like to expand it further, but certainly to what it was in 1917, or whenever he sees it as being the greatest empire it was. And he thinks in his mind, in his perception filter, he convinces himself over time that this will indeed be possible, this will be achievable. But of course, he realizes there are some hurdles, there are some things he must overcome.

First of all, in order to expand the Empire, he must get Ukraine. So he looks at Ukraine. He looks at the situation in Ukraine. And gradually over time he convinces himself that: “Ah, the government in Kyiv is weak. That is why they did not really respond when he took Crimea. The army there is weak. And many people in Ukraine do not even see themselves as Ukrainians. They see themselves as Russians and they would welcome being taken over by Russia, being liberated by Russia.” Now, anybody who knew the reality in Ukraine and the Ukrainian collective consciousness could see that, despite the divisions, especially in the eastern part of Ukraine, this belief was completely out of touch with reality. The vast majority of Ukrainians do not want to be taken over by Putin’s Russia. They will not give up. They will fight with everything they have got.

Now, the other thing that Putin realizes is a hurdle towards his expansion is of course NATO, the West. The West! What is his reasoning here? Think about the irony of this statement. The West. Russia is a vast empire, right? If you go to the easternmost parts of Russia and Kamchatka, America is not the West. America is the East and Putin’s Moscow is the West. Again, it is all seen from his perspective. He does not even see Russia for what it is. He sees it from his perspective.

But back to the West and NATO. What does he convince himself of, again based on the reaction in 2014 and many other things? “Oh, the West is weak. The West is divided. They will not risk losing the gas and oil that they have become so dependent on in order to defend Ukraine. They do not care about Ukraine.” This was partly because Trump did not care about Ukraine, he realized. So he thinks that the Americans and Europe, they will do what they always do, put in some sanctions so it makes it look like they are doing something. They will talk tough for a while, but it will all blow over. And they will be back to business as usual.

Based on this highly distorted view of the actual situation, he invades Ukraine. Well, it does not take more than a few days before it becomes clear that his view of the situation was completely out of touch with reality. Not only because of the Ukrainians resisting, but also because of the reaction of the West. At that point a smart person would have changed course. But of course, a smart person would never have invaded in the first place, because he would have thought ahead. He would have investigated more and he would have realized that it is not feasible to do this.

Shattering illusions of the West

What can Putin do? Well, he reacts to the situation based on his MO, based on his perception filter. What can he do? Well, he can only keep going. He thinks that, as they do in the mafia, they can intimidate the West. He can intimidate the West by first threatening to cut off the gas. Then, rattling the saber with nuclear weapons, because he thinks the West will now be intimidated. He realizes, not fully consciously, but he realizes that the West has not really wanted to have a confrontation with Russia, partly because the West actually overrated the Russian military. Putin does not realize this, but this is actually what happened. The West thought the Russian military was far more powerful than it was. Just as during the Cold War, they thought the Soviet military was far more powerful than it was. But nevertheless, he thinks the West does not want a confrontation. And based on this, he can intimidate them into stepping back.

But what he does not realize, as we have said, that the West, while they did not want a confrontation, they were still giving Putin the benefit of the doubt thinking that one day he would wise up and become like a normal leader that they could negotiate with. But by invading Ukraine he shatters the illusion that the West has been under for 20 years. He does not realize this. There is no way he can see this from inside his perception filter. What can he do, but continue to think that by throwing more forces at this, by intimidating the West more and more, he can turn the situation around? Naturally, as most people can see, who have studied this, the situation has passed the point of no return. It cannot be turned around in his favor.

He is clinging to some hope. He is still hoping that by intimidating with the nuclear weapons he can get the West to say, as Macron in France has said for a long time: “We must provide Putin with a way out. We must give him an off ramp.” He is hoping that the West will pressure the Ukrainians into saying: “Okay, we will give up these two provinces in the east. And then, we get the rest back, minus Crimea, and then the war can be over.” Of course for Putin, the war will not be over. It will just be a step, until he figures out what he can do next. And most in the West realize this, but Putin does not realize that they realize this. He is still clinging to this hope that he can somehow bully his way into what looks enough like a victory that he can stay in power in Russia.

But what he does not realize either is that, especially with the mobilization, he has also shattered the image that the Russian people had of him as the infallible leader. Because the mobilization contradicted everything that he had told the Russian people about the situation in Ukraine up until that point. When he decided or announced this mobilization, they realized, most of them: “What he had told us is a lie, because he told us it would just be a minor military operation that would soon be over. And that only professional soldiers would fight. But now, he is calling up all of these reservists who have no experience with fighting, no desire to fight. And it is our own husbands, brothers, sisters, fathers, grandfathers. So everything he told us was a lie.” But again, can Putin see this from inside his own perception filter? Nay, he cannot.

Donald Trump’s MO

Now, we go to the other side. We go to the West and look at Donald Trump. Donald Trump had a long career as a businessman in New York. He built, based on his past lifetimes, an image of himself and created a public image of himself as this great businessman. He likes to think he is the greatest businessman on earth. Despite his failures, his bankruptcies and this and that, his multiple lawsuits, he still had the self image that he was the greatest businessman on earth. Now, this again goes back to his MO which is: “I am the greatest at what I do.” This is how he looks at himself in relation to the material world. This is his MO: “I am the greatest of what I do.“ Somewhat similar to Putin – “I am the greatest person in Russian history” – just with a different, slightly different shading, but still focused on himself, focused on his own greatness.

Then, there comes a point where he becomes kind of bored with the business life. He feels like he has done most of what he can do. What could he do next to demonstrate his own greatness and build his brand? He gets into running for president, going into politics. Now, what is his basic MO approaching the presidency? He wants to be the greatest president ever. Some Christians said that he was the greatest president since Lincoln. But in his mind it was: “Why since Lincoln? Why not ever?” This is his MO. He wants to create this image that he is the greatest at whatever he does. And in a sense, he wants it in his own mind, but he really wants other people to validate it. He needs that validation, just like Putin needs the validation of the Russian people and of the historians who write history.

The fallen beings’ need for validation of their perception filter

There are many, many fallen beings throughout the ages who have had this need to leave a legacy on earth. Many of them have been intensely jealous of Jesus, who left this grandiose legacy that he is still revered 2000 years later. They also want to be remembered for 2000 years or even longer, but they have a hard time figuring out how they can beat Jesus. You have Donald Trump. He does what he does. He says what he says. Many people get pulled into his perception filter and look at him as he looks at himself. Just as many people in Russia were pulled into Putin’s perception filter, looking at Putin as he looked at himself.

This is what they try to do, these types of people. They want to pull as many people as possible into their perception filter so that these people look at the world as they look at the world, and first of all, look at them as they look at themselves. Right now, of course, Putin is in great distress in his mind, even though he is not fully conscious of it. But there is at least part of him that realizes that he might actually forever have shattered his image as the greatest person in Russian history. There is a danger to his legacy. He might have shattered it. Humpty Dumpty might have fallen from the wall and all the president’s horses and all the president’s men cannot put Humpty together again.

But Trump had that moment of realization, that moment of truth as he approached the election in 2020. Because even though he was trying to convince himself that of course he would win, he could see the polls that he might not win. And he could feel that he was not quite doing as well in the presidential debates with Biden as he thought he would do. And he realized, in his vocabulary, that it was not a slam dunk. But of course, you cannot be the greatest president if you are not reelected. You cannot even be a great president if you are a one-term president. He knew that this was the worst that could happen to him. As he came closer, he started hedging his bets by talking about the election not being free and fair and being manipulated, because subconsciously he needed to give himself a way out.

Confrontation with reality

You see what is happening here. When you have an MO where you have to look at yourself as the greatest, you cannot bear to have that shattered. When there is a threat from the real world, that the real world would intrude yourself, will penetrate your perception filter, you cannot block it out. You have to find a way to deal with that situation so you can maintain your basic image of yourself and your own greatness. And Putin is right now scrambling, not really knowing what he can come up with. But Trump’s reaction was, as soon as the result was known: “The election was rigged. It was stolen. It has been stolen from me.”

And because of what he had done over the four years he was president, he had created this group of followers that were so blinded by his perception filter that they believed anything he said. This, he also saw as one of the great affirmations of his greatness, that he could pull all these people into believing anything he said. He thought he could get away with shooting somebody on the street and people would still support him. He now reacted in this way, that even though a majority of the American people had rejected him as president, if his loyal followers would go along with his claim that the election was stolen, he could still maintain his sense of greatness, at least some sense of greatness.

This caused him to go into more and more election lies, culminating in the January 6th attack on the Capitol and his reaction to it. Where he quite frankly thought that: “Finally somebody is doing something to keep me in the White House, where all of my advisers have just been talking and could not really do anything and even my loyal servant the Vice President would not do what I wanted him to do.” You see that ever since then, now getting close to a couple of years, he has maintained this. Because what else can you do? There is nothing else he can do from inside his perception filter.

The exposure of dysfunctional leaders

One of the great breakthroughs that can happen in the world is that people become aware of this. Now, you have two examples, you have many other examples from history. But people become more aware of these type of leaders, dysfunctional leaders, we might call them. You can call them many other things, as well. It does not matter. But there is a certain type of leader that takes a human tendency for the mind to become a closed system and takes it to such an extreme that even in the face of all contrary evidence, they will not change course. They keep marching towards a certain goal, no matter how detrimental it is for their country, for the people under them and for themselves. Imagine that Trump decided to run for president again and imagine that he lost again. How would he react? How would his followers react? Would he say the election was stolen a second time: “This time you have to take your guns and march on Washington to get me back into the White House, as I am entitled to do.”

Looking for greatness in the past

But now, look at a deeper aspect of this psychology of both Trump and Putin. What are they doing? Well, they have a goal to demonstrate their own greatness. But in order to reach it, they are constantly looking back. Putin is looking at history. Trump is looking at the election. But how can you manifest something in the future if you are looking back, if you are looking backwards? It cannot be done. You need to look forward. How could Trump become a great president? By saying: “Never mind what happened in 2020. I am going to run again. And I am going to formulate a policy that Americans will accept and believe. And they will put me in the White House again.” But that is not what he is doing. What is his policy for making America great again? It is that : “I become elected president and I should be elected because the election was stolen from me.”

What is Putin’s means for becoming a great person in history? To recreate a previous empire. What if he had said: “I am going to focus on using this incredible opportunity that the gas and oil riches have given my country. I am going to build up all kinds of industries and businesses, instead of allowing the oligarchs to take all the money. I am going to give everybody good jobs, raise their standard of living and turn Russia into a country that is as affluent or more affluent than the West.” Then, they might actually have thought he was the greatest leader of Russian history. But instead, he is focused on recreating something that is not there anymore. And which–when you realize what history is, an ongoing process of transcendence–can never be recreated. You could never recreate the Roman Empire, because the world is so different today. You could never recreate the Soviet Union. It could not be done. Even though it is barely 30 years ago that it dissolved, you could not recreate it. Humpty Dumpty had a great fall and all the king’s men and horses cannot put Humpty together again. This is the reality of life in the physical octave on a planet like earth. Time moves on without any concerns for human aspirations, ambitions and their mental images.

Time changes everything

Time moves on. Why? Because on a planet like earth, where most people have gone into duality, time is their only opportunity to escape duality. There is something here, regardless of their perception filter, regardless of how sure they are that their perception is right. There is something here they cannot stop. They cannot stop time. Putin becomes older every second and he will die. His body will die. Nobody can stop it. Jesus transcended it and showed that all have the potential to transcend it, but you cannot stop it. And therefore, you cannot go back in time and recreate something that was not there.

For as time moves on, it is not just the hands of the clock that moves. Everything in the entire four levels of the material universe moves on. The equation is constantly shifting. The interdependent originations that the Buddha talked about, everything is constantly shifting. And that is why you can never go back in time. You can never put the cat back in the bag. You can never put Humpty Dumpty together again. It cannot be done. But there are people who will not acknowledge this. That is why they look backwards, as the Christians in America, as we have talked about, as many in the conservative movements throughout the world. They think they can go back to some original state in the past that was better. But it cannot be done.

Resisting the River of Life

You look at a river. What is a river? It is a collection of molecules of water. You say: “A mighty river starts in the mountains. Here is one molecule of water. That molecule moves on through the waterfalls and the currents until the river widens out, becomes more mellow and now it flows slowly towards the ocean.” You can look at that molecule of water that has moved halfway towards the ocean. And now, this molecule decides: “I want to swim back up the current to the mountains, I am going to get back to the mountains. That was so wonderful up there.” Can a molecule of water swim against the river?

So how can a human being swim against the river of history, the river of time? No matter who you are, no matter what you think you are, you are a molecule of water in the River of Life on earth. Whether you call yourself Putin or Trump or anything else. You who are ascended master students, the messenger himself, (which he has realized all along), you are just a molecule of water. You cannot swim against the current of the river. You can think you can resist it. You can think you can direct its course. But you cannot go against the river.

You cannot go back in time and recreate the past. This applies to avatars, as well. You cannot go back and recreate the state of mind you had before you received your birth trauma. It cannot be done. But you can move on. You can transcend the trauma. But you cannot go back. We are talking about you resolving the trauma, but that is not so you can go back. It is so you can go forward, instead of being held back and delayed by the trauma. Putin and Trump and all fallen beings, in their minds they think: “If I achieve this goal that is defined in my MO, then I would have that feeling I am longing for.”

Letting go of your MO

In a sense, you could say, common to all self-aware beings who have gone into duality. Whether you are a fallen being, an original inhabitant of the earth, whether you are from a natural planet or another planet in the physical spectrum, once you go into duality, you know you have lost something. You cover your nakedness with your perception filter and your MO. But you are longing back to that lost paradise. And you think that if you achieve the goal that is defined in your MO, you would have that lost paradise. The feeling that was the lost paradise, the state of mind that was the lost paradise–you would have it back. But you will not have it back. Because why would you want to have it back? It would mean that you had learned nothing from being on earth. You want to get rid of the trauma and get your innocence back, but still have the experiences you have had on earth, so that you can move forward based on that. When I say “You”, I mean, of course, your I AM Presence, your causal body, not the outer personality. But nevertheless, you see my point here.

The entire spiritual path can be said to be a process of realizing, fully accepting what I have explained in this dictation. That you cannot go back, you can only go forward. But in order to go forward, you have to resolve whatever it is in your mind, the four levels of your mind, that is pulling you back toward some supposedly Edenic state in the past. That state in the past was not nearly as Edenic as you think. It was better than the time after the birth trauma. But still, it was not as Edenic as you think, because you were not as mature, not as evolved. You did not have the awareness that you have now. Your only way to go is forward by letting go of the past, by letting go of the MO, of how you think your interaction with earth should have been. Whatever you think should or should not have happened on earth, that is your MO. And the only way to grow is to let it go. There is no other way.

Seeing through the self-centeredness of the dysfunctional leaders

Now, of course, fallen beings cannot see this, but you can. The general public cannot see this. But what they can come to see is that you have these leaders who are completely unbalanced, because in reality, in their minds, it is only about them. You see Putin. Tens of thousands of Russian soldiers have died in Ukraine, of course, many Ukrainian soldiers and many Ukrainian civilians, but for Putin, he should care about the Russian soldiers, because he claims to be the father of the Russian people, the one who looks out for them and wants the best for them. But in reality, he does not care whatsoever about the Russian people. They are just a tool for his own greatness. The same with Trump. He claims to care about his followers, but he does not care about them. They are a tool to validate his image of greatness, nothing else. This is what people can come to see, this is the breakthrough that could happen. And that could take the planet much, much closer by leaps and bounds to the golden age.

Now, if you could see what we see from the ascended perspective, you would see that there are certain physical events that are happening. But behind the scenes there are all of these forces–the emotional, mental, identity realms–all of these dark forces that are in a great upheaval right now trying to do everything they can to hold back this breakthrough. And how are they doing it? The only way they can. By following their MO, their programming. Putin and Trump are not the only ones who have an MO. The fallen beings in the astral plane, in the mental and the identity realm, they have it too. The dark forces are just computers that are following their programming, which is the MO of the fallen beings who created them. They can only keep doing more of the same. As Putin is doing more of the same in Ukraine. And as Trump is doing more of the same by continuing to complain about the lost election. How is the fact that you lost the last election an argument for you winning the next election? What is that going to do for the nation and the American people?

You see, the dark forces can only continue to push and push and push. And this is why they pushed Putin into doing what he did, why they pushed Trump to doing what he did. Because the dark forces, the fallen beings, actually think that by creating this turmoil and chaos in the world, they can prevent the breakthrough. But the breakthrough is that people come to see these dysfunctional leaders. How is pushing the dysfunctional leaders to create chaos going to prevent people from seeing the dysfunction of this type of leader? Obviously, it is not. But in the fallen being’s mind, they can only keep doing it. And they actually think that the more chaos than can create, the more they can delay the breakthrough.

There were fallen beings who thought that through Hitler they could prevent the breakthrough that was a potential back then. But what happened when Nazi Germany was defeated and the Holocaust and the concentration camps became exposed? Yes, there was a delay for those years that the war lasted. But once it was over, people saw more clearly than ever before the dysfunction of Hitler. And that is why Europe made a major leap forward that has resulted in the progress you have seen in Europe. America also made a leap forward, but not as much as they could have done. And of course, Russia went nowhere because of Stalin. And they had the opportunity after the collapse of the Soviet Union, but Putin delayed that. You could say they have some limited success of delaying progress. But once their schemes fail, well, the breakthrough will happen with even greater force.

The bigger picture behind the outer events

What am I doing here with all this talk? Well, partly what I am hoping to help you achieve as spiritual students, is to get this overall view that behind the outer appearances, behind the outer events that are taking place, there is actually a much bigger picture. And when you have a feel for that much bigger picture, you realize that the planet is still progressing towards the Golden Age of Saint Germain. It does not happen as quickly or as smoothly as most of you would like to see happen. But it does happen. And even when there is a delay, even when there is turmoil, it actually only serves to make the breakthrough much more dramatic so that it reaches more people. I am hoping that you can find some greater peace with all this. And not be pulled into these vortices that have been created in the mass consciousness, where you have certain vortices of fear that have been created and many people are being pulled into them.

But I hope you, as the spiritual students, can stay out of it. Not only because it gives you a better life experience, but also of course, because you can help us more when you are not pulled into such a fear-based spiral. It is not people in fear who will bring the golden age, because the golden age cannot be brought through fear. You can decree all you want with a fear-based approach, like many people did in a previous dispensation, but it is not going to have the maximum effect. It is going to have much more effect when you are at peace, when you feel love in your heart because you know the reality that the River of Life is moving on, regardless.

And what is happening in the world in these years is that dysfunctional leadership is being exposed and demonstrated. What do you have in China? Dysfunctional leadership. What do you have in North Korea? Dysfunctional leadership. No regard for the suffering of the people whatsoever. What do you have in Iran? Dysfunctional leadership. No humanity. No concern for the women. They can only keep pushing, keep intimidating, keep locking people up, keep telling them to stop. They cannot change. They cannot look at a situation and say: “We need to make concessions. We need to change here. We need to give women more freedom.” They cannot do it, because it would challenge their MO. And this is the holy cow that must not be touched.

How to attract a new kind of leaders

When the world begins to see this more clearly, when more and more people begin to grasp this, it will start a cycle. Or we could even say the cycle has already started. But it will be greatly reinforced by more people grasping this that will gradually lead to the shift in the collective awareness. Mother Mary talked about it earlier this year when she commented on the situation in Ukraine, where she said that what Putin and many of these other dysfunctional leaders have done is actually challenge the sense that people have, that they can build a better life for themselves and their children and that no one will destroy it. But the realization that can come is that in order for people to have this better future to look forward to, they cannot have these dysfunctional leaders. And they cannot allow them in their nations or in the world. And therefore, there must be a new awareness of what can be done to prevent such leaders from crossing the line into delusion and insanity, from which it is much more difficult to pull the world back.

Clearly, you can see that if Hitler had had a heart attack before invading Poland, much suffering would have been avoided. If Putin had not invaded Ukraine, much suffering could have been avoided, and so forth. I am not saying here that this was realistic, because the collective consciousness meant that these things had to happen for people to learn in the School of Hard Knocks. But nevertheless, what people can come to see is that they do not want their hard knocks. And therefore, they do not want the leaders who create the knocks. And therefore, they must reform themselves so they can attract a new kind of leader. In order to avoid being pulled into the vortex that such a leader creates, they have to be willing to look at their own perception filters. Those people in America who follow Trump, they had a dream of America’s greatness and their own greatness as Americans. Those people in Russia who follow Putin, they have a dream of Russia’s greatness and their own greatness. In Iran they have a dream of their greatness, the Persian Empire, or various other dreams about Islam, the greatness of Islam.

You see that there is always this dream of being special, being greater than other people, or even being the greatest. But what did Jesus say 2000 years ago, which is a considerable amount of time that people have had to ponder this? He said: “He who would be greatest among you, let him be the servant of all.” This is a saying that is one of the most provocative sayings for the fallen beings. They want greatness, but they do not want to serve anybody. They want the all to serve them. And that is what people need to see. And they need to say: “But is that what I want? Do I want to follow such a person? Do I really want to be greater than other people? Or do I actually want to see my society progress?”

The fallen beings have an insatiable desire for greatness that can never be fulfilled. This is another aspect that people can come to see. You look back at Hitler and his dreams. What was his ultimate dream? To control the entire world. The entire world should be narcissists. Was it realistic? Could it ever have happened? Here is a country of 35, 40 million people. Could they ever have taken over the world through war? Could 140 million Russians take over the world? Can a billion Chinese take over the world? Nay. It cannot happen. It has never happened in history. Why would you think it can happen now?

You can see that the dreams of greatness are unrealistic. They could never be fulfilled. What kind of leader do you want? One who is pursuing an impossible dream? Or one who is seeking to serve his own people by having his country progress into more and more affluence, higher awareness, cooperating with other countries and raising up the entire world? Surely, in order to become a democracy and achieve the level of cooperation that the modern democracies have achieved, you have to be willing to serve the all. And that is why the West is what it is. That is why the West has the affluence that it has. But can the fallen beings see this? Or the people who still have their dream of greatness that they have not given up, can they see it? Nay. But by seeing these dysfunctional leaders, they will be challenged to reconsider their MO, their approach to life. The Russians are being challenged to consider their approach to life based on Putin’s failure in Ukraine. And most Russians are beginning to realize that he is failing in Ukraine.

Many of the followers of Trump have also been challenged in reconsidering the infallibility of Trump and his claims. Some have not, but they will eventually, for all deserve an opportunity to grow. And for those who are holding onto their perception filter with all they have, they also deserve an opportunity. But for them the opportunity is that their perception filter is shattered, is challenged by reality, by the real world, by the moving on of time. There are two ways to receive an opportunity. The hard way is that your perception filter is challenged. The higher way is that you voluntarily look at your perception filter and say: “How is it holding me back? And what progress could I achieve by looking beyond it, by grasping a higher understanding and new ideas?”

This is opportunity. It is also justice. It is justice that those who use their perception filter to harm other people have that perception filter challenged by something they cannot deny. And in most cases, what they cannot deny is outer physical events that go completely against their expectations and the view of their own greatness. Which for many of these would-be empires means total defeat. But even that defeat is an opportunity for them to grow. And it certainly is justice. Justice that those who take by force are forced to acknowledge that they lost.

With this, I have given you quite a mouthful. But I am grateful for the opportunity to give you this discourse, which I could not have given had you not broken through, as Mother Mary said earlier. For this, you have my gratitude. And I seal you in the flame of the joyful justice and the joyful opportunity. You might notice that we are more and more using the word joy in connection with our flames. Because when you are one with a spiritual flame, how could you not be joyful? And we hope our students will be able to look beyond the outer events in the world and find joy within. If you cannot find joy, ah my beloved, it is because there is something in your perception filter that blocks it. So consider what that is and then, come into the joy that we are.

 

Copyright © 2022 Kim Michaels

The need for a moderating voice of women in America 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, October 10, 2022. This dictation was given during the 2022 Webinar for America – The Resurrection of Democracy.

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary and I hold the office of the Divine Mother for earth. I hold that office, of course, for all people, regardless of outer divisions, because I see beyond the outer divisions. Nevertheless, I will here address the situation of women. This conference is focused on America, but much of what I will say applies to women everywhere.

We have said earlier that the 2020s is the decade of women. Some might hear this and say: “Well, then that decade is certainly off to a flying start, given the additional burden that has been put on women during the corona pandemic.” Many people have talked about how women’s situation has worsened in these last couple of years, primarily because many women have had to stay home to take care of sick family members. It has caused them to lose their jobs. And there are those who say that what has been achieved over the past several decades in terms of equality has been set back by these two years. But you see, while there may be setbacks in the physical octave, the improvement of women’s situation seen over these last several decades was driven by a change in the mind, in the emotional, mental and identity bodies. And even though there has been some setback there, it has not been nearly as big as many people think, based on the physical appearances. What this means is that it is much easier for women to go back to make progress again, than it was before. You can much more quickly catch up to where you were before the pandemic.

The balanced perspective of women 

If we step back and look at the situation in the United States specifically, we can see, of course, the increase in animosity, conflict, the breakdown of communication between, basically, Trump supporters and those who are not Trump supporters or even those who do not want Trump to become president again. But beyond this, you see a divide between what we have talked about, those who are primarily Christians, who want to hold on to traditional values, and those who are more progressive people who want to move the nation further along beyond those traditional values. You will see that there are people in America who have managed to portray this in the classical terms that we have described so many times, as an epic struggle between good and evil. Where, of course, the Christians, the white supremacists, the more conservative people, the Trump supporters are the good people and those who are against them, are the bad people.

When you step back and look at this, what has driven this divide? Not only among Trump supporters, but also those who are against them. What you will see is that this has been not exclusively but certainly primarily driven by men. What is the only realistic way to move beyond this? It is that women step forward, take their role and bring that balanced perspective based on the recognition that this really is not in the best interest of anybody. And it is not in the best interest of the nation. It does not serve America or the people of America to continue moving towards a civil war-like scenario with widespread uprising and anarchy, where potentially the law enforcement community and the armed forces will have to fight their own people.

Who is served by this? Well, yes, the power elite will be served by this, because it will allow them to rule. The enemies of America abroad, such as Putin and Xi Jinping, will be laughing if such a scenario occurred. For this is exactly what they have dreamt about in their wildest dreams, to take America down. They know very well that the only real threat to their ambitions is the United States. But if the United States is not united, they are not nearly as big of a threat, are they?

Who can bring balance into the current charged, polarized situation? As I see it, only women. There are, of course, also men, but primarily women, who can bring that moderate balanced perspective and say: “This is enough, now. We have to get beyond this. We cannot continue down this path. We have to move on.” Many women have already done so in private, some have done so in public, but many more can do it. That is why there is a need for you, who are ascended master students and who are willing to make the calls for this upcoming election, to make the calls that women will be elected in greater numbers to the Congress and the Senate. You can see very clearly that they are still grossly underrepresented in America. And this needs to be corrected. But you can also make the calls that moderate, balanced candidates will be elected. Whether they are women or men, whether they are Democrats or Republicans. For, of course, there are moderate, balanced candidates in both parties.

By you making the calls for this, holding the vision for this, we can achieve at least a considerable movement in that direction, so that more balanced candidates will be elected. But it is not just a matter of who is elected. It is really a matter of women across America waking up, taking a stand and saying: “No violence, no conflict, no animosity, no hatred, no anger. We have had enough of this. We need to find a way to live together in this nation without looking at each other over the barrel of a gun. It is simply enough.”

Now, you have seen that women have the potential to create such a movement. The entire MeToo movement is an example of how women can stand up for their own rights. The rights to not be sexually abused, to not be sexually targeted by men in their professions or in other contexts. But when you consider what is going on, with the animosity and the brewing conflict in America, if there is a situation where there is widespread violence and fighting, would women not also become targets? Either directly or at least indirectly by their men going out and fighting other men. Would this not also affect women? Would it not also be an abuse of women?

Violence is not a solution to problems

When do you wake up and say: “Me too. I do not want an escalation of violence. I do not want an escalation of conflict. I want this to stop. And I want it to stop now.” Many women are close or have reached that point. It is not a matter of what side you are on in the political spectrum. It is not a matter of whether you are for this president or that president, this candidate or that candidate. The real issue here is: Are you for or against violence? Or do you realize that violence never solves our problems?

Did the Civil War solve any problems in America? Did other violent uprisings solve any problem? Someone needs to ask: “Why is it that when you look at history, you see that in most democratic nations they have made certain specific types of progress without violence. But in many cases in the United States, we have not been able to make the same progress without violence. Why is it necessary? Why is it necessary that Americans have to fight about something that happens peacefully in other nations, because there emerges a consensus in those nations?”

Finding  common ground

Now, you will say that women in America are also divided. They are also divided on the political spectrum. There are women who are lifelong conservatives, Christians, Republicans, so forth. But what is it that women have the potential to do that men find it much more difficult to do?

Now, in order to explain this, we can look at something that is somewhat of a cliche but nevertheless. You can have two men who meet, they start talking, they are feeling each other out. They might find that they are on opposite sides of the political spectrum or a particular issue. Very quickly, this can lead to a point where these two men cannot communicate because they do not really have anything in common that they can communicate about. The division divides them.

Now you have two women who get together. And often when women get together, it is in the context of them doing something for their children. Two women who meet, they can start talking about children, and they have something in common that then can help them see beyond divisions. Women have the potential to step back and say: “Yes, we are divided by politics, we are on opposite sides of the political spectrum. We may even have opposite views of specific issues such as abortion or gun control. But do we have to focus on the differences? Or could we instead focus on what we have in common? What actually unites us. Could we not explore that? Talk about that, establish some kind of common bond, some kind of mutual respect. And then perhaps when we have built that, then perhaps we can start talking about other issues, and see if there are things we can agree on. That can help us deal with the political divisions.”

In other words, men, once they are divided, often focused on the outer issues: “We have to be able to keep our guns. No guns have to be taken away.” And once you are focused at that level, how are you going to find something in common on that particular issue? Which is a black and white, yes or no, issue.

But women have the ability, in general, to step back and say: “Well, yes, perhaps we have different views of gun control. But do we still have certain things that we can agree on? For example, you are for gun control, I am against it. But do you want your husband to shoot my husband? Or do you want my husband to shoot yours? Can we agree that we are both against violence, we are both for peaceful resolution to conflict?”

This is not to say that men cannot do the same and that some men, of course, have already done so. But there is a greater potential that women in America can do this, can say: “Now wait a minute, guys. Let’s just step back and think about this before we load the guns. Do we really want this to escalate? Do we really want the people of America to become more and more divided? For who benefits from it? The elite, those who want to maintain status quo.” This requires you to think more deeply about issues, and to think about them not from the surface level of the issue itself, but from a perspective of the basic humanity. “We are all human beings. You may have the opposite political viewpoint than I have, but we both have children. And our children deserve to grow up in a peaceful society where they can work on whatever goals they have in life, without being shot at, or killed, or killing others.” 

These are perspectives that men find much more difficult to consider. But women certainly have that potential, to be a moderating voice in society. I know you can point to certain women who are examples of the opposite. But I am talking about the majority of women who have that ability to step back and say: “But are not we all human beings? Do we not all have certain rights? Do we not deserve a certain respect? Is there not a limit to what we can do to others?” These are important things for you who are ascended master students to hold the vision for, to make the calls for, that women will step forward, women will be empowered. That women will, first of all, get out to vote. And vote in greater numbers than ever before, and vote for candidates who are balanced, whether they are men or women.

Religions that suppress women

Now to take this in a slightly different direction. Most of you know what is happening in Iran, with the death of one woman and the uprising driven in large part by women in that country. We have said before that no woman is truly free until all women are free around the planet. And certainly, if you have the time, for your other issues, you can make calls for the situation in Iran. Especially, the situation of women who are, and there is no other way to put this, being continually abused by the state, and by the state religion of Islam. Islam has been abusing women for thousands of years. So have, of course, the Catholic Church, many Christian churches, the Hindu religion, and other religions. As we have said, one of the primary factors for suppressing women, abusing women, is religion. The kind of religions that are patriarchal, male-dominated, based on a male-centered view of life.

Now, not so long ago, the pope made a statement to a women’s conference, that women are better leaders than men. At least, they are better administrators. But he also said that it was important that women gain leadership positions in society using the example that women made female presidents or prime ministers have responded better to the corona pandemic than many countries led by men, especially those who were the populists, right-wing leaders. And this is, of course, a way interesting development. It is not that Pope Francis has not, over the years, taken small steps to give women greater influence in the Catholic Church. But he hasn’t even come close to addressing the central issues of what makes the Catholic Church suppressive and abusive towards women. If you were to really change this, you would have to allow women to hold any position in a church, including his own. You would have to allow priests to marry, whereby you would solve many of the problems with pedophilia, homosexuality, corruption in the church. But is this going to happen? Well, not so likely, is it? 

You see here that when you look at this situation, you can learn something general. The pope makes this statement, he makes this statement to women at a women’s conference. But who is the pope? He is the head of the Catholic Church, an institution that has existed for 17 centuries and has only and exclusively been led by men. What do you have here? You have a man who makes statements about women as leaders and male leader who makes statements about women as leaders. But he does this from a male perspective. And his view is limited by the tradition he comes from the institution he leads, which has had a highly distorted view of women for 17 centuries. It even goes beyond the Catholic Church, going back into the mists of history in male-dominated societies, patriarchal societies. Does it really have any value whatsoever? That a man like the pope makes any statements and observations about women? 

What would have value was if he acted upon it by letting women take up leadership positions in his own institution. Some will say: “Well, he is trying to”, but is he? Is he really seriously allowing women to hold decision-making positions? Or is he just giving them a handout, to make it seem like he stands for change. What would it take to change the Catholic Church from a male-dominated institution to a more balanced institution? In my estimation, it could not be done. Because it would require such fundamental changes, that it would be easier to start a new institution that from the beginning was set up to be balanced. Is the Catholic Church going to do that? Not very likely, is it? 

Looking for an alternative form of spirituality

You see that this, of course, has implications for America as well, because many Americans are Catholics. Has there really been change in the Catholic Church in America? There has been many of the child abuse scandals going back now several decades, when they were first exposed, or started to be exposed. But has there really been fundamental change? What can women do? Well, you can either say: “I am going to wait for the church to change.” And I would say, is it likely that this will happen in your lifetime? Or you could say: “I am not going to wait for the church, I am going to find another kind of spirituality that will satisfy my spiritual needs.” Many women have, of course, done this. You see many spiritual movements of various kinds that have a larger number of women than men. And this is something that needs to happen to a greater and greater extent, that the women simply leave the male-dominated churches, whether the Catholic or the Protestant evangelical churches, and find a different form of spirituality. 

There is a potential in America. And it has, of course, been going on for decades. But it has the potential to be accelerated greatly in the next decade of this 2020s. That more and more people leave traditional religion and join some new form of spirituality. A more universal, non-sectarian form of spirituality. I am deliberately not saying New Age, because the term New Age has been used in derogatory ways by the traditional religions, and besides that, the New Age movement has been happening for so long that it is not really new anymore. 

There is a need for women to embrace a more universal form of spirituality. I am not here particularly saying an ascended master spirituality, although this could be part of the picture, of course. But there is a need for women to simply acknowledge the fact that the traditional religions are not satisfying their spiritual needs. What is your spiritual need? Well, your spiritual need is growth, the growth in your consciousness, the raising of your consciousness. Part of it is that you come to a deeper understanding of life, of the spiritual side of life, of your own psychology. But it is more than understanding, it is the experience that you have as ascended master students, that you are shifting, that you are growing, that you are transcending yourself, that you are not the same person you were a